integrity_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v double_a his_o person_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n confound_v his_o twofold_a nature_n for_o by_o the_o one_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o because_o each_o of_o they_o keep_v both_o with_o undefiled_a right_n which_o the_o wholesome_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n commend_v that_o by_o prophecy_n and_o this_o by_o history_n be_v true_o fullfil_v and_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_n nor_o heretic_n when_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o both_o testament_n the_o divine_a oracle_n testify_v that_o not_o of_o necessity_n god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a or_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o our_o god_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_o and_o immutable_o good_a but_o the_o creature_n be_v less_o and_o mutable_o good_a and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bodily_a since_o it_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o godliness_n of_o manner_n without_o which_o faith_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o faint_v and_o with_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v perfect_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v love_v god_n for_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n in_o god_n that_o by_o increase_v he_o may_v attain_v that_o one_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o where_o be_v not_o alike_o consent_v of_o will_n that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v not_o damnable_a although_o in_o they_o posterity_n be_v procreate_v subject_n unto_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o faithful_a virgin_n and_o continent_n person_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o let_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v iterate_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o let_v it_o be_v think_v profitable_a to_o each_o man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o by_o singular_a power_n it_o be_v give_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o daily_a excess_n of_o human_a frailty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o in_o the_o fruitful_a remorse_n of_o repentance_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v away_o as_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o make_v solid_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n by_o unseparable_a perseverance_n of_o peace_n neither_o shall_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n also_o that_o the_o temporal_a good_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o dispensation_n be_v give_v or_o deny_v to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o good_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_n be_v commend_v or_o condemn_v but_o the_o godly_a only_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o certain_a and_o eternal_a good_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o perfection_n hereafter_o here_o she_o be_v uphold_v with_o hope_n hereafter_o be_v nourish_v in_o very_a deed_n here_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o hereafter_o face_n to_o face_n when_o from_o faith_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o sight_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o have_v also_o that_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o live_v not_o change_v our_o nature_n nor_o sex_n but_o only_o lay_v off_o our_o frailty_n and_o vice_n that_o satan_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v condemn_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a dispensation_n of_o some_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o first_o that_o be_v angelical_a dignity_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o article_n be_v deny_v all_o the_o belief_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v so_o far_o have_v raban_n there_o now_o if_o this_o confession_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o enjoin_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o we_o may_v find_v many_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o profess_v to_o believe_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n do_v at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n although_o trithem_n call_v he_o a_o matchless_a one_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n differ_v mass_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o since_o that_o time_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o same_o raban_n show_v the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o his_o day_n in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 32_o &_o 33_o and_o therewith_o on_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v show_v the_o original_n of_o every_o novation_n by_o correspondent_a figure_n and_o he_o begin_v thus_o the_o lord_n first_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o which_o all_o the_o church_n general_o through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o keep_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o toon_v which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 2._o but_o since_o we_o be_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 3_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o what_o end_n all_o this_o order_n be_v institute_v first_o then_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n 4_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o priest_n 5_o unto_o the_o altar_n 5_o the_o antiphona_n 6_o be_v sing_v 7_o by_o the_o clerk_n that_o a_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o old-testament_n the_o enter_v of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n wherefore_o the_o sing_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v hear_v for_o just_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a harmony_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v before_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a celebration_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o worthy_a praise_n may_v go_v before_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o queer_v 8_o be_v the_o multitude_n assemble_v unto_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o stand_v like_o a_o crown_n about_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o priest_n come_v in_o the_o litany_n 9_o be_v say_v by_o the_o clark_n that_o the_o common-prayer_n may_v go_v before_o the_o particular_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o follow_v the_o priest_n prayer_n 10_o who_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o people_n with_o peace_n 11_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o peace_n from_o they_o that_o true_a concord_n and_o charity_n and_o pure_a devotion_n may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v their_o petition_n from_o he_o who_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o judge_v inward_o then_o the_o reader_n read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 12_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n
they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v matth._n 20_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ..._o to_o give_v his_o soul_n in_o redemption_n for_o many_o 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o will_n those_o be_v save_v whosoever_o be_v not_o save_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o do_v that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o say_v prudent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o subscribe_v in_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n the_o church_n have_v universal_o consent_v yet_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n clear_v from_o his_o froward_a exposition_n by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bless_a aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o bishop_n and_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o many_o both_o epistle_n and_o book_n all_o the_o church_n to_o day_n rejoice_v in_o confess_v preach_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v this_o epistle_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o french_a counsel_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o affirm_v although_o history_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o aeneas_n do_v subscribe_v these_o article_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 99_o epistle_n of_o lupus_n ferarien_n where_o he_o commend_v this_o aeneas_n and_o say_v that_o prudentius_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n by_o authority_n of_o lotharius_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v an._n 855._o at_o valentia_n the_o canon_n thereof_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n concern_v it_o general_o say_v the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o sincerity_n teach_v former_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arausicane_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v cleave_v in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o perish_v because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o writing_n condemn_v these_o error_n but_o vsser_n tax_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n slender_o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o hincmar_n and_o from_o act_n of_o synod_n convince_v he_o especial_o he_o declare_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o lion_n concern_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n think_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n charles_n the_o bald_n do_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o bonoile_n by_o paris_n and_o another_o in_o september_n at_o nielph_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o hincmar_n the_o article_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o gotteschalk_n that_o hincmar_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o after_o three_o year_n hincmar_n do_v return_v a_o great_a book_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o flodoard_v show_v hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13_o and_o that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o great_a volumn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n lessen_v and_o therefore_o an._n 859_o charles_n call_v another_o synod_n in_o audemantunno_n lingonum_fw-la where_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n be_v voice_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o proclaim_v only_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n they_o express_v not_o the_o four_o article_n because_o they_o perceive_v hincmar_n be_v offend_v by_o so_o express_v condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o thereby_o have_v neglect_v the_o limit_n and_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n unto_o the_o nineteen_o article_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v lingonensis_n in_o council_n gall._n tom_n 3._o after_o 14_o day_n be_v a_o more_o frequent_a synod_n of_o twelve_o province_n at_o saponaria_n a_o village_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tullen_a where_o be_v king_n charles_n and_o his_o nephew_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n there_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o carisiac_a article_n be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o great_a contention_n be_v between_o remigius_n and_o hincmar_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n but_o as_o hincmar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o stir_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n remigius_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n all_o shall_v hold_v together_o unanimous_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o close_v because_o of_o the_o murmur_n in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o time_n gotteschalk_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o haultvillier_n whence_o he_o send_v forth_o first_o a_o short_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o large_a one_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o crave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a synod_n wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o error_n altogether_o take_v away_o and_o he_o lament_v that_o for_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n truth_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o adversary_n follow_v not_o charity_n and_o refuse_v verity_n only_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v victorious_a now_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o both_o party_n i_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o hincmar_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o prâ—destinatians_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n prâ—destinatians_n pope_n nicolaus_n and_o semipelagian_o make_v mention_n of_o heretic_n who_o they_o call_v praedestinati_fw-la or_o praedestinatiani_n here_o i_o add_v concern_v that_o name_n that_o the_o first_o who_o mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o ierom_n chronicle_n for_o he_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n write_v say_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la which_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o augustine_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vsser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 2._o in_o two_o old_a manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o king_n bibliotheke_n and_o another_o in_o the_o benedictines_n at_o cambridge_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o augustine_n but_o from_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o certain_o these_o word_n of_o hincmar_n be_v frivolous_a since_o pope_n celestine_n do_v not_o write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n and_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n which_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v say_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n massily_n think_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o holiness_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n whatsoever_o you_o
in_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o master_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o claremount_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o consult_v for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n an._n 1094._o of_o which_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o make_v many_o constitution_n as_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o faith_n and_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a power_n no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clark_n shall_v accept_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o any_o laic_a whosoever_o shall_v lay_v hand_n violent_o on_o or_o apprehend_v man_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o wilhel_n 2._o there_o also_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o pope_n clement_n so_o one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o pope_n at_o claremont_n have_v contrary_a synod_n curse_v one_o another_o burn_v one_o another_o act_n and_o abjure_v their_o consecration_n baptism_n and_o mass_n nation_n and_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o people_n espy_v the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n do_v continue_v neutral_a and_o learned_a by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v without_o a_o pope_n when_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bloody_a war_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o secular_a power_n what_o can_v the_o sheep_n learn_v from_o such_o pastor_n urban_n do_v ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o all_o intrant_n at_o their_o admission_n witting_o and_o willing_o i_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o accept_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n from_o laic_n so_o may_v god_n help_v and_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o change_v from_o this_o sentence_n platin._n he_o do_v confirm_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o saint_n mary_n say_v hec._n boet._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o officium_fw-la to_o be_v solemn_o read_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v as_o pelagius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n of_o man_n weakness_n who_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o urban_n the_o ii_o ordain_v that_o so_o many_o hour_n shall_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n covenant_v with_o this_o urban_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o primate_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o spain_n tributary_n unto_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o cistersian_a and_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v about_o that_o time_n devise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o confirm_v by_o urban_n after_o the_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o citizen_n peter_n leo_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o to_o move_v the_o more_o man_n unto_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n he_o devise_v the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o deliver_v that_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n his_o successor_n follow_v this_o his_o example_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o devise_v do_v enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o though_o they_o go_v not_o yet_o will_v contribute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o soldier_n in_o that_o expedition_n upon_o this_o account_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n thereafter_o these_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n under_o these_o colour_n vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v from_o time_n to_o time_n although_o many_o time_n the_o money_n be_v employ_v another_o way_n as_o follow_v and_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o prodigy_n as_o token_n of_o evil_n follow_v platin._n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o earthquake_n below_o in_o the_o sun_n darkness_n on_o earth_n snake_n be_v see_v fight_v against_o other_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v ja._n vsser_n have_v they_o at_o great_a length_n the_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whereby_o some_o be_v move_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 1099._o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o aken_n in_o the_o year_n 1016._o be_v convene_v many_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o way_n how_o these_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o escape_v those_o judgement_n by_o fast_v action_n of_o piety_n and_o alm_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o inward_a and_o save_a repentance_n or_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o life_n have_v be_v altogether_o obscure_v yea_o and_o bury_v by_o outward_a worship_n and_o human_a tradition_n therefore_o by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v compound_v that_o priest_n attend_v more_o upon_o their_o service_n all_o people_n give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v and_o prince_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o their_o alms._n sigebert_n &_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n guess_v that_o after_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n or_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o short_o after_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o rer._n ecclesiast_fw-la theoria_fw-la out_o of_o theophilus_n cyril_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n many_o man_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v no_o such_o antichrist_n as_o they_o have_v imagine_v neither_o do_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o say_v baronius_n annal._n tom_n 11._o they_o make_v fair_a building_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n whereunto_o ja._n vsser_n do_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o henry_n beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o love_n of_o church_n have_v overtake_v you_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o reverence_v the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o church_n you_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o these_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o the_o mountain_n and_o lake_n and_o wood_n be_v more_o safe_a unto_o i_o likewise_o some_o make_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o return_v to_o paganism_n as_o in_o the_o north_n part_n luitici_fw-la obotriti_n vari_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v vilgard_n a_o grammarian_n in_o ravenna_n trust_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o virgil_n horace_n and_o juvenal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v foolish_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o humanity_n they_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o love_n to_o their_o book_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o their_o glory_n thereafter_o he_o
before_o we_o wherein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o insolency_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o bless_a peter_n and_o we_o how_o do_v thou_o observe_v it_o when_o thou_o require_v homage_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o they_o thou_o crave_v fidelity_n and_o their_o sacred_a hand_n do_v thou_o tie_v unto_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v open_o contrary_a unto_o we_o thou_o shutte_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v legate_n from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v thou_o because_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n we_o fear_v thy_o nobleness_n that_o thou_o shall_v lose_v what_o be_v grant_v while_o thou_o hunt_v after_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o emperor_n repli_v thus_o frederick_n reply_n the_o emperor_n reply_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n semper_fw-la augustus_n unto_o hadrian_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o may_v cleave_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n restore_v unto_o each_o one_o what_o be_v his_o own_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o our_o parent_n unto_o who_o within_o this_o kingdom_n we_o render_v all_o due_a honour_n from_o who_o to_o wit_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o dignity_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n have_v not_o any_o royalty_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o godliness_n liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n restore_v and_o whatsoever_o royalty_n your_o papacy_n be_v know_v to_o possess_v you_o have_v attain_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n therefore_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o custom_n we_o set_v first_o our_o name_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n we_o yield_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o write_v unto_o we_o turn_v over_o the_o history_n and_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v read_v you_o may_v find_v there_o what_o we_o assert_v and_o from_o these_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o possess_v our_o royalty_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o regal_a oath_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o and_o your_o teacher_n though_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o man_n or_o king_n but_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o all_o give_v unto_o caesar_n tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n and_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n therefore_o let_v they_o leave_v the_o royal_a thing_n unto_o we_o or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o profitable_a let_v they_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n unto_o your_o cardinal_n indeed_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o city_n be_v not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o plunderer_n not_o seeker_n of_o peace_n but_o robber_n of_o money_n not_o reformer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a raker_n of_o gold_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v bring_v peace_n enlighten_v the_o country_n and_o help_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sustain_v they_o with_o necessary_a stipend_n and_o provision_n as_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n and_o meekness_n you_o be_v guilty_a when_o unto_o secular_a person_n you_o propound_v such_o question_n as_o concern_v not_o religion_n wherefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n provide_v lest_o while_o you_o move_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o fit_v you_o give_v offence_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o your_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v weary_v of_o unseasonable_a rain_n we_o can_v but_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o we_o note_n note_n see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v better_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o farewell_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 39_o this_o answer_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o conspire_v with_o the_o forename_a william_n and_o many_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n elector_n that_o the_o german_a emperor_n have_v receive_v his_o title_n from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n to_o throw_v down_o and_o build_v up_o and_o give_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n among_o the_o cardinal_n that_o after_o his_o death_n none_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o one_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o excommunication_n and_o arm_n till_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperorsent_a letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n regrate_v and_o accuse_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v two_o government_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a and_o unto_o peter_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n &_o now_o by_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n will_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v so_o look_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudge_v by_o the_o new_a presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n fret_v the_o more_o and_o write_v anew_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o the_o emperor_n what_o they_o can_v arnold_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n reply_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o use_v more_o modesty_n in_o his_o ambassy_n what_o stir_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o refer_v unto_o its_o place_n frederick_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o gwelph_n city_n as_o the_o papalines_n be_v then_o call_v and_o subdue_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o he_o bring_v milan_n to_o ruin_v pope_n alexander_n find_v no_o security_n in_o the_o continent_n flee_v unto_o venice_n here_o follow_v variance_n among_o the_o writer_n platina_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o own_o army_n that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v into_o venice_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n di._n peta_n in_o rati_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v discomfit_v unaware_o and_o so_o bring_v under_o other_o write_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v purpose_n to_o follow_v the_o pope_n but_o first_o he_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n otho_n against_o the_o venetian_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o until_o he_o himself_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o wise_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n and_o be_v take_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o pope_n at_o venice_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o unless_o the_o father_n will_v submit_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n for_o love_n of_o his_o son_n yield_v then_o as_o all_o the_o writer_n agree_v in_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n frederick_n kneel_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n expect_v no_o new_a insolency_n from_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o pride_n papal_a pride_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o upon_o the_o basalisk_n the_o emperor_n say_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o to_o bless_a peter_n the_o pope_n again_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n the_o emperor_n fear_v a_o new_a jar_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o first_o alexander_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o only_a pope_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v restore_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n such_o be_v the_o fatal_a superstition_n of_o these_o time_n hold_v man_n mind_n in_o darkness_n and_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v not_o as_o before_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n
fasten_v it_o with_o silver_n plate_n as_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n 6._o during_o the_o secular_a play_n the_o people_n do_v visit_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o relic_n so_o now_o 7._o the_o heathen_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n so_o now_o unto_o the_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n 8._o at_o every_o secular_a play_n they_o have_v new_a hymn_n at_o every_o jubilee_n they_o have_v new_a orison_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n 9_o the_o heathen_n cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n or_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v solemnize_v so_o now_o under_o what_o pope_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n abolish_v the_o secular_a play_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v they_o the_o bull_n of_o proclamation_n under_o clemens_n have_v these_o word_n what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o for_o devotion_n shall_v undertake_v peregrination_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v choose_v a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n in_o the_o way_n or_o where_o he_o please_v unto_o which_o confessor_n we_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n full_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o case_n papal_a as_o full_o as_o if_o we_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o confess_v shall_v chance_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v ten_o year_n 6._o innocentius_n the_o vi_o in_o some_o thing_n give_v a_o good_a pattern_n he_o will_v not_o bestow_v benefice_n without_o examination_n of_o the_o life_n and_o literature_n of_o the_o intrant_fw-la he_o suspend_v many_o collation_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o clemens_n because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o qualify_v he_o command_v all_o prelate_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o reside_v at_o their_o own_o seat_n because_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v attend_v by_o their_o own_o shepherd_n and_o not_o by_o a_o hireling_n he_o restrain_v his_o domestics_n to_o a_o small_a number_n and_o those_o be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o he_o command_v all_o cardinal_n to_o do_v the_o like_a say_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v exemplary_a unto_o other_o as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n platin._n nevertheless_o in_o pride_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o he_o kindle_v the_o war_n in_o italy_n send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n with_o a_o army_n against_o sundry_a city_n in_o romandiola_n marchia_n anconitana_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o send_v magistrate_n into_o rome_n now_o one_o and_o then_o two_o as_o he_o please_v he_o advance_v a_o vain_a man_n nicolaus_n gencii_fw-la who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v great_a thing_n he_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o return_v into_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o he_o and_o the_o city_n will_v choose_v another_o pope_n when_o charles_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v emperor_n this_o nicolaus_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a soldier_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o now_o revoke_v all_o privilege_n grant_v before_o unto_o other_o in_o prejudice_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n summon_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o bohem_n who_o call_v themselves_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o or_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o disobedient_a io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o time_n but_o soon_o forsake_v he_o then_o he_o flee_v privy_o and_o seek_v refuge_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o charles_n who_o he_o have_v summon_v charles_n take_v he_o and_o send_v he_o unto_o avenion_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v until_o francis_n baruncellus_n do_v usurp_v the_o like_a prank_n the_o pope_n send_v against_o he_o this_o nicolaus_n he_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o be_v again_o tribunus_n not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n throw_v he_o down_o again_o and_o create_v guido_n jordanus_n senator_n for_o a_o year_n this_o pope_n sit_v nine_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 7._o urban_n the_o v._o a_o english_a man_n have_v wait_v long_o at_o court_n and_o when_o he_o can_v attain_v no_o benefice_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n i_o think_v very_o although_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vacant_a none_o of_o they_o will_v fall_v on_o i_o the_o same_o companion_n see_v he_o take_v from_o a_o cloister_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o triple_a mitre_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v on_o your_o head_n he_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o subdue_a some_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o stir_v man_n to_o go_v unto_o syria_n in_o the_o five_o year_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v search_v he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o box_n of_o gold_n he_o place_v they_o by_o the_o great_a altar_n in_o lateran_n platin._n if_o those_o can_v be_v true_a relic_n let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v he_o be_v the_o first_o consecrator_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o give_v rose_n the_o first_o holy_a rose_n it_o unto_o johanna_n queen_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v call_v a_o famous_a whore_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v her_o husband_n from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v yearly_a on_o the_o sunday_n of_o laetare_fw-la honour_v some_o prince_n with_o such_o a_o rose_n be_v consecrate_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o certain_a prayer_n anoint_v with_o balm_n sprinkle_v with_o musk_n and_o water_v with_o holy_a water_n in_o sign_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n about_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o the_o first_o year_n dei._n agnus_n dei._n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o renew_v it_o every_o seven_o year_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n wherewith_o they_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n hereof_o let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o thy_o servant_n be_v wash_v away_o let_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v let_v pardon_n be_v obtain_v grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o at_o last_o they_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o choose_a may_v deserve_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n what_o more_o can_v be_v wish_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n urban_n sit_v twelve_o year_n platina_n can_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o die_v at_o avenion_n or_o by_o the_o way_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 1._o say_v at_o avenion_n an._n 1571._o 8._o gregory_z the_o xi_o have_v vow_v to_o dwell_v in_o rome_n only_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o then_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n this_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o some_o cardinal_n nor_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o send_v his_o brother_n duke_z of_o anjow_o to_o dissuade_v he_o at_o last_o he_o will_v go_v and_o die_v there_o short_o after_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n crave_v ten_o of_o all_o churchman_n the_o three_o electoral_a bishop_n with_o one_o voice_n refuse_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o naucler_n the_o history_n show_v many_o trouble_n and_o war_n in_o his_o time_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n 9_o when_o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v unto_o the_o election_n the_o roman_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v a_o roman_a they_o will_v do_v whereof_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v not_o content_v so_o they_o come_v violent_o among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v choose_v they_o sit_v he_o upon_o a_o white_a mule_n and_o convoy_v he_o through_o the_o city_n with_o much_o pomp_n the_o old_a man_n die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n frossard_n lib._n 2._o 10._o urban_n the_o vi_o a_o roman_a be_v choose_v likewise_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v few_o servant_n and_o horse_n because_o what_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o unnecessary_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v on_o the_o poor_a he_o command_v also_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v gift_n from_o pleader_n in_o their_o court_n wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v his_o severity_n go_v to_o anagnia_n platin._n but_o frossard_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o displease_v all_o man_n with_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o cardinal_n say_v they_o be_v force_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o
be_v the_o council'_v of_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o damasus_n who_o will_v not_o call_v into_o doubt_n what_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v as_o for_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v unto_o all_o believer_n it_o contain_v no_o amendment_n for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o council_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a whereas_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o modest_o and_o consider_v that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o may_v not_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v but_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n leo_n damasus_n sixtus_n and_o other_o pope_n do_v in_o synod_n purge_v themselves_o from_o scandal_n so_o or_o far_o rather_o shall_v eugenius_n purge_v himself_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o a_o proctor_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v against_o he_o his_o innocency_n shall_v be_v clear_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o may_v all_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o due_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o everlasting_a remembrance_n take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v paul_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v leave_v a_o example_n unto_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v when_o any_o of_o their_o co-apostle_n say_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o cite_n of_o he_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o or_o be_v more_o wish_a by_o we_o then_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o rather_o as_o peter_n teach_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o not_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o abase_v he_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o who_o pertinacious_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o synod_n fall_v into_o heresy_n neither_o be_v he_o abase_v nor_o be_v his_o power_n restrain_v when_o he_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o he_o tend_v not_o into_o destruction_n but_o edification_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o while_o he_o indeavore_v to_o excuse_v lesser_a thing_n and_o continue_v contumacious_a against_o wholesome_a admonition_n he_o fall_v into_o more_o grievous_a thing_n he_o dare_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v coutinue_v these_o seven_o year_n divorce_v from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n but_o will_v he_o condemn_v all_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o other_o who_o personal_o or_o by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n or_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o divorce_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o they_o all_o have_v favour_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v by_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o when_o a_o member_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n we_o say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o member_n but_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o ferraria_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o this_o present_a and_o against_o his_o own_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o greek_n but_o we_o thanks_o be_v unto_o christ_n make_v no_o schism_n but_o follow_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solidity_n of_o peter_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o one_o person_n who_o may_v daily_o er_fw-mi since_o some_o roman_a pope_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o it_o rather_o reside_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n thereof_o will_v not_o leave_v until_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o emperor_n albert_n interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o nurembergh_n and_o another_o at_o mentz_n in_o both_o these_o be_v commissioner_n from_o basil_n and_o from_o other_o nation_n none_o be_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n howbeit_o he_o want_v not_o pleader_n for_o he_o the_o emperor_n fear_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o send_v conrade_n of_o windzberg_n a_o courageous_a man_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o latter_a diet_n it_o be_v debate_v at_o basil_n concern_v eugenius_n some_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o relapse_n some_o deny_v both_o but_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n ebrunensis_n and_o of_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n of_o galloway_n the_o hard_a sentence_n prevail_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_v into_o schism_n then_o the_o divine_n write_v and_o publish_v eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v eight_o truth_n to_o wit_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o a_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man._n 2._o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v nor_o remove_v nor_o adjourny_v by_o the_o roman_a pope_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o he_o who_o contradict_v these_o truth_n be_v a_o heretic_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o iv_o have_v fight_v against_o these_o truth_n in_o attempt_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v this_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o session_n 27._o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n at_o mentz_n and_o through_o europe_n to_o be_v advise_v final_o they_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n aen._n sylu._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o the_o abbot_n panormitan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o oppose_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o may_v say_v eugenius_n be_v not_o a_o relapse_n since_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v in_o his_o sentence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o represent_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o a_o singular_a gloss_n john_n segovius_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o spain_n prove_v from_o panormitan_n word_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o unbeliever_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o that_o gloss_n he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o bishop_n argensis_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n reply_v with_o chafe_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v segovius_n weigh_v what_o you_o say_v panormitan_n the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n word_n the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n domineer_v ......._o on_o the_o morrow_n amadaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o ambassador_n of_o france_n one_o among_o they_o all_o most_o eminent_a both_o in_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o plenty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n aen._n silvius_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o he_o public_o condemn_v all_o they_o who_o have_v promote_v he_o unto_o the_o papacy_n brief_o in_o debate_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v and_o silvius_n report_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v ......_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o peter_n alone_o nor_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v as_o marcellin_n offer_v unto_o
and_o therefore_o be_v note_v for_o inconstancy_n by_o some_o and_o other_o call_v he_o a_o obedient_a son_n but_o lewes_n xii_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n levi_v and_o direct_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o general_n gasto_n foxius_n in_o milan_n to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o rome_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n do_v attempt_v this_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o army_n be_v levy_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v still_o call_v of_o pisa_n and_o cardinal_n severino_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n with_o that_o army_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n army_n be_v foil_v his_o legate_n john_n medici_n general_n thereof_o and_o many_o other_o remarkableperson_n be_v take_v but_o the_o death_n of_o gasto_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o fear_n then_o the_o swiser_n under_o the_o pay_n of_o julius_n make_v irruption_n into_o burgundy_n and_o lewes_n pelissa_n governor_n of_o his_o army_n in_o italy_n be_v order_v to_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n have_v eight_o session_n and_o continue_v their_o process_n against_o julius_n and_o do_v suspend_v he_o from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aprile_a 9_o 1512._o the_o report_n be_v say_v sleidan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n to_o appoint_v another_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n so_o pope_n julius_n on_o july_n xviii_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o lateran_n aprile_a 19_o and_o after_o that_o do_v adjourn_v it_o till_o may_n 1._o certis_fw-la causis_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la moventibus_fw-la say_v baselius_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o day_n budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la assefol_fw-la 176_o edit_n ascen_n an._n 1531_o say_v here_o be_v two_o counsel_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o pisane_n but_o both_o be_v call_v through_o envy_n and_o revenge_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o love_n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v or_o any_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o see_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v 2._o at_o the_o foresay_a time_n begin_v the_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o xvii_o general_n council_n in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o bible_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o inferior_a unto_o peter_n yea_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o respect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n in_o sess_n 2_o julius_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o king_n most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o people_n in_o sess_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v interdict_v and_o give_v to_o any_o for_o the_o win_n the_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v transport_v from_o lion_n unto_o geneve_n in_o sess_n 4._o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n of_o france_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n on_o earth_n albeit_o with_o unequal_a merit_n after_o the_o 5_o sess_n julius_n die_v and_o in_o the_o next_o sess_n leo_fw-la x._o be_v declare_v pope_n then_o begnius_n episc_n modruviensis_n comfort_v the_o church_n say_v weep_v not_o daughter_n zion_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n come_v the_o root_n of_o david_n behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n and_o again_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o our_o saviour-we_a have_v hope_v that_o thou_o our_o deliverer_n be_v to_o come_v take_v thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v to_o our_o defence_n in_o sess_n 8._o the_o cardinal_n who_o julius_n have_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o any_o title_n be_v restore_v for_o when_o julius_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o sess_n 8._o leo_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o sess_n 9_o the_o emper._n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o be_v command_v that_o they_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o we_o say_v leo._n item_n a_o lay_a man_n blaspheme_v shall_v pay_v 25_o ducat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o fault_n 50_o ducat_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o session_n the_o synod_n speak_v by_o antotonius_fw-la puccius_n clericus_fw-la camerae_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n thus_o these_o thing_n may_v i_o most_o sweet_a spouse_n thy_o only_a belove_a and_o fair_a one_o say_v consider_v i_o not_o that_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la caro._n molinaei_n monarchia_fw-la tempor_fw-la pont._n roma_n in_o sess_n 10._o they_o will_v provide_v that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v print_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n therefore_o they_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o whatsoever_o write_v either_o in_o our_o city_n say_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n or_o in_o any_o other_o city_n or_o diocy_n until_o first_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o our_o vicar_n and_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n and_o in_o other_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o heretical_a pravity_n within_o that_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o until_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o suscription_n and_o these_o to_o be_v dispatch_v without_o delay_n and_o free_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bulla_n leon._n add_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o these_o of_o bohem_n may_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v determine_v against_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a item_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n every_o where_o the_o tope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o shun_v such_o speech_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o all_o europe_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o many_o prelate_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o dirrachium_n salamantin_n tarvisin_n grassen_n chien_fw-fr montis_fw-la viridis_fw-la or_o mount_n maran_n cervien_n licien_n ferentin_n perusin_n and_o other_o do_v subscribe_v with_o this_o limitation_n placuit_fw-la quoad_fw-la turcas_fw-la expeditione_n primum_fw-la inchoata_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1516_o king_n lewes_n die_v and_o his_o successor_n francis_n submit_v himself_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la from_o that_o time_n leo_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o because_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v show_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n for_o five_o year_n to_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n be_v refresh_v at_o home_n with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o may_v rerurne_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o domestics_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n council_n lateran_n sess_n 12._o a_o transition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ancient_a time_n vltima_fw-la caelicolum_fw-la terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la that_o be_v when_o all_o virtue_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o first_o piety_n have_v depart_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o come_v formality_n accompany_v with_o superstition_n and_o innumerable_a rite_n devotion_n move_v people_n to_o make_v good_a man_n but_o
too_o wealthy_a and_o their_o successor_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o wealth_n then_o in_o their_o industry_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o wealth_n be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n they_o become_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o will_v not_o want_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n with_o too_o much_o wealth_n they_o do_v climb_v i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n but_o unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lay_v aside_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v spernitur_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la scriptura_fw-la novissima_fw-la dotum_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v piety_n of_o conversation_n purity_n of_o worship_n order_n of_o discipline_n equity_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o all_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o she_o despise_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a nor_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n by_o some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o under_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o which_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o greek_n but_o some_o monk_n some_o abbot_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o university_n some_o counsel_n of_o state_n some_o parliaman_n some_o counsel_n yea_o some_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o and_o then_o bewail_v and_o declare_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o pretend_v head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o for_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n rite_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o profess_v a_o desire_n and_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v ever_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v we_o have_v hear_v also_o some_o foretell_v that_o a_o reformation_n must_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o some_o point_n at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n we_o have_v see_v the_o world_n prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o store_n of_o ancient_a book_n print_v and_o spread_v through_o europe_n by_o revive_v of_o liberal_a science_n and_o the_o prime_a tongue_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o behold_v how_o god_n reform_v his_o church_n not_o by_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o man_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o wisdom_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n towards_o ungrateful_a mankind_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n hadrian_n vi._n bear_v in_o utrecht_n of_o belgia_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v from_o lovan_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o spain_n then_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o derthuse_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n unto_o charles_n and_o governor_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n by_o report_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n january_n 9_o an._n 1522._o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v letter_n of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o three_o cardinal_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o travel_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v displease_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v have_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o promise_v whatsoever_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n soliman_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v the_o isle_n rodos_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n carry_v it_o by_o composition_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n j._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o adfin_n it_o appear_v that_o from_o spain_n hadrian_n write_v unto_o erasmus_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n and_o according_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_fw-mi basileae_n pride_n jd._n julii_n an._n 1522._o ad_fw-la jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n i_o have_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o lutheran_n faction_n and_o nothing_o have_v discourage_v the_o lutheran_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v my_o adherence_n unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o disallow_v luther_n cause_n cheregat_n be_v send_v with_o a_o brieve_n as_o they_o speak_v date_v novemb_v 25._o 1522._o from_o hadrian_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n show_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o luther_n have_v move_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o sedition_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o nation_n be_v ever_o further_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o crave_v earnest_o that_o they_o will_v help_v to_o remedy_v it_o as_o quick_o as_o may_v be_v lest_o through_o long_a delay_n it_o happen_v unto_o germany_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o bohem_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n here_o in_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a see_v so_o many_o weighty_a cause_n may_v move_v they_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v by_o this_o heresy_n chief_o obscure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v and_o germany_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o this_o revolt_n come_v into_o contempt_n for_o when_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o dispatch_v luther_n and_o quench_v his_o heresy_n they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o have_v leave_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n at_o constance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o notorious_a wrong_n that_o luther_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n for_o where_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o religion_n he_o condemn_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v serious_o what_o those_o fellow_n do_v intend_v very_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n and_o magistrate_n albeit_o first_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o wicked_a and_o hitherto_o they_o do_v crafty_o hide_v their_o intention_n and_o traitorous_o and_o do_v flatter_v magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v malice_n against_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v oppress_v doubtless_o they_o will_v attempt_v further_o ....._o luther_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o wretched_a hypocrite_n have_v bewitch_v and_o allure_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o luther_n permit_v not_o this_o yet_o he_o advise_v all_o man_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o marry_v so_o give_v way_n unto_o man_n lust_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o caesar_n ......_o if_o any_o will_v say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v ere_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v these_o man_n think_v amiss_o for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o authority_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o not_o skan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n nor_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o speak_v thus_o or_o thus_o whether_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o dispute_v nor_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
horn_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o excommunication_n 8._o blasphemous_a rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o pulpite_n since_o his_o suspension_n and_o oft_o before_o and_o in_o summamanife_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o fearful_a schism_n betwixt_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v try_v partly_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n partly_o by_o the_o process_n in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n last_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o by_o the_o process_n declare_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o sterlin_n and_o partly_o by_o testification_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a brethren_n be_v find_v all_o to_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o person_n and_o he_o to_o be_v culpable_a thereof_o for_o the_o which_o heinous_a and_o unworthy_a crime_n the_o assembly_n vote_v and_o conclude_v the_o say_a robert_n not_o only_o unworthy_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o perpetual_o &_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o strict_a upon_o he_o unless_o he_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n of_o request_n crave_v that_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o say_a sentence_n may_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v the_o assembly_n continue_v their_o answer_n till_o after_o noon_n in_o sess_n 9_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o name_n of_o the_o ass_n unto_o the_o k._n be_v read_v and_o think_v good_a to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o request_n whereof_o here_o be_v the_o tenor_n please_v your_o maj._n we_o have_v receive_v your_o gr_n s_o most_o love_a letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o gr_n s_o commissioner_n mark_n ker_n mr_n of_o request_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o most_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o â—o_o godly_a a_o king_n careful_a and_o wel-willing_a that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n within_o your_o m._n realm_n maintain_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n by_o your_o g._n propound_v whereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v answer_n but_o in_o such_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o such_o strait_a whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o certain_a letter_n raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n we_o be_v altogether_o stay_v in_o that_o &_o many_o other_o godly_a action_n for_o upon_o the._n 27._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n the_o assembly_n be_v occupy_v in_o godly_a and_o modest_a reason_n of_o weighty_a matter_n he_o cause_v a_o officer_n of_o arm_n to_o enter_v irreverent_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o horn_v command_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o proceed_n against_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o enormity_n commit_v in_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v whereof_o we_o must_v lament_v unto_o your_o gr._n and_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n under_o god_n most_o humble_o crave_v that_o by_o these_o extraordinary_a charge_n direct_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o your_o gr_n s_o country_n we_o be_v not_o constrain_v either_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o bearing-with_a and_o wink_a at_o horrible_a crime_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a mr_n ro._n or_o to_o be_v reput_fw-la and_o account_v disobedient_a to_o your_o majesty_n in_o who_o service_n we_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n &_o life_n beseech_v your_o gr._n we_o may_v find_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o your_o majesty_n s_o sight_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n and_o reserve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o most_o reasonable_o request_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o obtain_v at_o your_o majesty_n our_o particular_a reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v which_o we_o mind_n by_o god_n grace_n more_o large_o to_o expound_v by_o certain_a brethren_n direct_v unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o foresay_a article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o beseech_v your_o ma._n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinistrous_a report_n and_o wrangous_a information_n of_o man_n who_o by_o such_o deal_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v your_o ma._n heart_n from_o your_o true_a &_o faithful_a subject_n and_o by_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o your_o gr_n s_o country_n and_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n banish_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v and_o preserve_v your_o gr._n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o from_o santandrews_n aprile_a 27._o 1580._o when_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v the_o assembly_n after_o vote_v concern_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n deprive_v he_o from_o all_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o will_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o more_o decern_v the_o sentencce_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o moderator_n present_a against_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o his_o proud_a flesh_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v be_v win_v again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o say_a sentence_n to_o be_v intimate_v by_o every_o particular_a minister_n at_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o after_o their_o return_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v stay_v until_o moonday_n at_o nine_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o compearance_n of_o the_o say_v rob._n who_o have_v appellation_n ro._n mongomery_n renounce_v his_o appellation_n renounce_v the_o appellation_n interpon_v by_o his_o procurator_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o himself_o that_o day_n before_o noon_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crave_v conference_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a brethren_n this_o the_o church_n grant_v until_o moonday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n upon_o condition_n he_o remain_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o make_v no_o novation_n or_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o morn_n all_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v neither_o use_v nor_o purchase_v any_o new_a charge_n in_o tbe_n mean_a time_n if_o the_o church_n use_v none_o against_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v prajer_n to_o be_v make_v tomorrow_o after_o the_o sermon_n by_o he_o who_o shall_v occupy_v the_o place_n for_o the_o time_n in_o sess_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n may_v know_v what_o assem_fw-la and_o submitt_v to_o the_o assem_fw-la fruit_n have_v follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n with_o r._n mongomery_n he_o be_v demand_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o he_o confess_v as_o follow_v 1._o he_o confess_v the_o command_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o reader_n at_o sterlin_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o office_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v child_n get_v in_o fornication_n but_o he_o take_v caution_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o session_n 3._o he_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o preach_v the_o circumcision_n of_o woman_n 4._o he_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o which_o he_o have_v break_v 5_o he_o confess_v that_o on_o march_v 20._o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o suspension_n bâ—t_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o process_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o declare_v that_o howbeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o raise_n of_o many_o letter_n against_o the_o brethren_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n thereof_o 7._o he_o grant_v the_o usurpation_n of_o david_n weems_n flock_n wherein_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v heavy_o offend_v 8._o he_o confess_v he_o have_v heavy_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o procure_v and_o raise_v letter_n against_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o in_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o proceed_v by_o this_o form_n of_o do_v which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v their_o
just_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o câ—own_n and_o kingdom_n be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n pag._n 365._o say_v the_o temporality_n former_o dispone_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n confitm_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n beg_v from_o he_o no_o thing_n be_v leave_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o reward_v a_o well_o deserve_a servant_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n for_o example_n the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n his_o agent_n possess_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopriek_n of_o glasgow_n as_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v before_o and_o robeâ—t_n mongomery_n be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v do_v resign_v his_o title_n in_o favour_n of_o william_n erskin_n parson_n of_o campsie_n as_o follow_v see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n irland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n by_o itself_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v diocesan_n bishop_n immediate_o their_o kingdom_n be_v change_v when_o numidia_n receive_v such_o bishop_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o the_o mahumetanes_n who_o exclude_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o political_a rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o emp._n how_o fond_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o k._n or_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o lordly_a bs_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a principle_n of_o state_n objection_n 1._o may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answer_v yea_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o 1._o compare_v the_o number_n of_o good_a bishop_n with_o the_o number_n of_o proâ—d_n and_o ............_o bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o what_o ill_a other_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o bishop_n grindall_n see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o what_o have_v be_v his_o entertainment_n by_o other_o 3._o consider_v how_o a_o lordship_n change_v manner_n as_o when_o queen_n elisabet_n give_v unto_o a_o minister_n a_o patent_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n she_o say_v tooday_o i_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a minister_n 4._o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o rather_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o this_o question_n by_o another_o can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o who_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o conscience_n ja._n nicolson_n min._n at_o miegle_n receive_v from_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o patent_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkell_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o grieve_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n david_n lindsay_n than_o minister_n at_o dundy_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o james_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o give_v you_o may_v advice_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o forget_v it_o bee_n never_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o will_n of_o your_o sovereign_n as_o the_o law_n of_o your_o couscience_n he_o say_v so_o with_o grief_n and_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o two_o faihfull_a witness_n to_o wit_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o son_n whether_o other_o have_v the_o like_a experiment_n i_o leave_v it_o unto_o consideration_n 6._o can_v be_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o undertake_v â—o_o office_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v they_o by_o his_o under_z officer_n will_v he_o make_v his_o accoun_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o under_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o where_o have_v a_o preacher_n a_o warrant_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n that_o human_a episopacy_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o far_o less_o secular_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secular_a lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o homil._n 1_o on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n i_o can_v not_o admire_v sufficient_o of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o burden_n o_o the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o the_o mosâ—_n wretched_a of_o man_n consider_v thou_o not_o what_o thou_o desue_v etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o episcopacy_n will_v read_v serious_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o morale_n part_n of_o the_o homily_n immediate_o follow_v object_n 2._o see_v authority_n will_v have_v bishop_n may_v not_o good_a man_n take_v bishoprik_v rather_o than_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o take_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o authority_n will_v have_v man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o good_a man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o other_o 2._o william_n couper_n minister_n at_o perth_n be_v continual_o preach_v against_o episcopacy_n k._n james_n hear_v of_o he_o think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o mouth_n be_v to_o try_v he_o with_o a_o bishopric_n when_o the_o patent_n be_v tender_v unto_o couper_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n he_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o john_n hall_n then_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n who_o smell_v the_o other_o inconstancy_n say_v take_v it_o take_v it_o another_o knave_n will_v take_v it_o 3._o a_o courtier_n say_v once_o unto_o k._n james_n sir_n you_o give_v bishoprik_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v some_o be_v not_o prudent_a and_o some_o be_v scandalous_a the_o king_n answer_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o report_v by_o credible_a man_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v one_o this_o answer_n hold_v firm_o if_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o five_o and_o six_o answer_v unto_o the_o precede_a objection_n xxiv_o in_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n good_a and_o many_o man_n do_v oppose_v episcopacy_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n against_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n i_o will_v not_o commend_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o posterity_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1570._o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n and_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o witness_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o reprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1642_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n the_o word_n be_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o than_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n dear_o belove_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v diligent_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o to_o employ_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_v not_o only_o in_o abandon_v all_o popish_a remnant_n both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o regiment_n but_o also_o in_o bringing-in_a and_o place_v in_o god_n church_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o place_v good_a in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o because_o many_o man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o proferr_v unto_o your_o godly_a consideration_n a_o true_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a unlikeness_n betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v learn_v either_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o one_o and_o with_o singular_a love_n to_o embrace_v and_o careful_o endeavoure_n to_o plant_v the_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n who_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v by_o we_o reveal_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v
cumin_fw-la ventura_n dante_n be_v aligerius_n a_o florent_fw-la 473_o david_n chytneus_n desiderius_n erasmus_n diether_o b._n of_o mentz_n 544_o dinoth_n a_o britain_n abbot_n 56_o dionysius_n petavius_n dominicus_n b._n of_o brixia_n 547_o dominicus_n calderin_n 549_o dominicus_n de_fw-fr pisis_n 553_o durand_n mimaten_v 470_o everhard_n b._n of_o salzburg_n 431_o edmond_n rich_a bihop_n of_o canterbury_n 381_o edward_n didoclavius_n alias_o david_n calderwood_n elias_n rubeus_n 438_o engelin_n b._n of_o brunswick_n 547_o epiphanius_n ernestus_n b._n of_o magdeburg_n s_o 16_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n 478_o eusebius_n flacius_n illyricus_n florus_n of_o lion_n 163_o fluentius_n b._n of_o florence_n 329_o francis_n junius_n francis_n mason_n francis_n petrarcha_n 476_o francis_n zabarella_n 529_o frederick_n canirm_a s_o 73_o french_a commentary_n frossardus_fw-la fulbert_n carnotens_fw-la 253_o george_n cassander_n george_n buchanan_n geo._n pogiobratz_n k._n of_o bohem._n 546_o george_n trapezuntius_fw-la george_n abbot_n george_n calixt_v george_n schouborn_v george_n wishart_n s_o 182_o german_a bâ—hop_n of_o constantinople_n 430_o gerhard_n laureacens_n 222_o gildas_n presbyter_n britannus_n 56_o &_o 283_o gisilbert_n 227_o gotteschalk_n 157._o 167_o gratian._n gregory_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la 478_o gregory_n heimburg_n 547_o gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nissen_n guicciardin_n gunther_n b._n of_o colein_n 155_o hayabal_n 478_o haymo_n b._n of_o halberstad_n 174_o hector_n boetius_fw-la sir_n henry_n spelman_n henry_n oraeus_n henry_n cranfelder_n 540_o henry_n de_fw-fr jeuta_n 481_o henry_n radgeber_n 540_o herman_n ried_n 527_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n hieronym_n savonorola_fw-it 552_o hieronym_n zanchius_n hincmar_n b._n of_o rheims_n 157_o hugo_n de_fw-fr st._n victore_fw-la 333_o hugo_n barchinonens_fw-la 435_o hulderick_n or_o s._n ulrik_n b._n of_o ausburg_n 154_o hulderick_n zuinglius_fw-la s_o 64_o james_n almain_n s_o 19_o james_n faber_n stapulens_n s_o 18_o james_n resby_n 546_o james_n de_fw-fr guitrod_n 54â—_n jacob_n triglandius_n jacob_n sannazerius_n jacob_n thuanus_n jacobell_n misnens_fw-la 531_o ildesonsus_n b._n of_o toledo_n 51_o john_n bodin_n john_n chrysostom_n john_n damascen_n chrysom_n 88_o john_n calvin_n john_n buridan_n 478_o john_n fox_n john_n eckius_fw-la john_n duraeus_n jesuita_fw-la john_n hooper_n b._n of_o gloucester_n john_n bele_v john_n funccius_n john_n beverlay_v 557_o john_n b._n gerundens_n 51_o john_n goose_n 563_o john_n druendo_fw-la 540_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n 475_o john_n brown_n 557_o john_n draendorf_n 540_o john_n baleus_n john_n cartehusius_n 528_o john_n baconthorp_n 495_o john_n de_fw-fr keiserberg_n in_o strawsburg_n 545._o &_o s_n 64_o john_n oldcastle_n l._n cobham_n 557_o john_n lampadius_n john_n pappus_n john_n lindanus_n john_n scot_n aerigena_n john_n scot_n melrosius_fw-la john_n scot_n à _fw-fr duns_n john_n gochius_n in_o mechlin_n 543_o john_n rockensan_n 540_o john_n munsiger_n 481_o john_n huss_n 530_o john_n spotswood_n john_n nauclerus_fw-la john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n s_o 155_o &_o 159_o john_n knox._n john_n sleidan_n john_n serres_n john_n semeca_n john_n lud._n vives_z s_o 29_o john_n oecolampadius_n s_o 64_o john_n creutfer_v in_o strawsb_n s_o 64_o john_n b._n of_o misna_n s_o 57_o john_n ricketalaida_n 478_o john_n de_fw-fr rupessa_n 479_o john_n picus_n mirandula_n s_o 16_o john_n hilten_n s_o 8_o john_n b_o of_o sarisbury_n 380_o john_n tauler_n 478_o john_n peter_n of_o ferraria_n 482_o john_n vitoduran_n 485_o john_n udal_n s_o 467_o john_n purvey_v 504_o john_n wicklâ—ff_n 50â—_n joachim_n abbot_n in_o calab_n 426_o ionas_n b._n of_o orleans_n 131_o joseph_n scaliger_n isidor_n hispalens_n 52_o kilian_n 61_o lambert_n b._n of_o tungri_n 51_o laurence_n valla._n 541_o laurence_n redman_n 558_o letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n luithpert_a b._n of_o mentz_n 156_o luitpold_a b_o of_o bâ—mberg_n 475_o lupus_n abb._n of_o ferraria_n 178_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la 179_o mamercus_n b._n of_o vienna_n 141_o maenard_n count_n of_o tirolis_n 439_o michael_n cesenas_n 475_o marsilius_n patavinus_n 474_o mattheus_fw-la parisiens_fw-la mathias_n hager_n 540_o mathias_n parisiens_fw-la 479_o martin_n meyer_n 544_o methodius_n b._n of_o moravia_n 154_o militsius_n a_o bohemian_a 481_o nicephorus_n nicetas_n choniates_n nicolaus_n beselius_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n 436_o nicolaus_n cusan_a b._n of_o brixia_n 543_o nicolaus_n hemingius_n nicolaus_n orem_n 480_o nicolaus_n lucensis_n 530_o nicolaus_n rus._n 552_o nigell_n vireker_n 446_o nilus_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 483_o notbert_n praemonstraten_v 332_o onuphrius_n origenes_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n orthwinus_fw-la gratius_n pamelius_n paschas_fw-la ratbert_n of_o corbey_n 183_o paul_n craw._n 559_o patrick_n hamilton_n s_o 169_o paul_n langius_n s_o 61_o paul_n scriptor_n tubingens_n 552_o paul_n jovius_n paul_n sigonius_n paulin_n b._n of_o aquileia_n 89_o peter_n card._n of_o cambrey_n 540_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n s_o 348_o peter_n alfonso_n 330_o peter_n cluniacens_n 347_o peter_n auratus_fw-la peter_n blesensis_n 382_o peter_n drasensis_n 531_o peter_n mexia_n peter_n soave_fw-it peter_n pain_n 5â—8_n peter_n martyr_n s_o 153_o peter_n thoraw_v 540_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la 432_o philip_n mornay_n du_fw-fr plessis_n philip_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n s_o 9_o philip_n morice_n 558_o polydore_n vergil_n potho_n of_o prumia_n 349_o platina_n philip_n melanthon_n prudentius_n b._n tricassin_n 165_o raban_n magnentius_n 132_o radulph_n of_o flaviac_n 221_o radevic_n frisingen_n 357_o ralph_n greenhurst_n 558_o reinold_n peacock_n b._n of_o chichester_n 556_o remigius_n b._n of_o lion_n 170_o remigius_n b._n of_o auxerre_n 182_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 382_o richard_n armacanus_n 496_o richard_n white_a 556_o richard_n which_o 558_o sir_n robert_n acton_n 557_o robert_n baronius_n card._n robert_n bellarmin_n jesuit_n robert_n gross-head_n b._n of_o lincoln_n 448_o robert_n gallus_n 473_o robert_n stephanus_n roderick_n sanchio_n 449_o rodulph_n agricola_n frise_v 552_o rufin_n aquileiensis_fw-la rupert_n tuitiensis_n 331_o sabellicus_n samson_n b._n of_o auxerre_n 100_o santes_n pagnin_n 553_o sebastian_n pirand_n of_o erford_n s_o 8_o sedulius_n scotus_n seval_fw-fr b._n of_o york_n 448_o sidonius_n 100_o sigebert_n gemblacens_n sigismond_n d._n of_o austria_n 547_o silvester_n a_o dominican_n 553_o smaragdus_n of_o s._n michael_n 223_o socrates_n scholasticus_n speculum_fw-la curatorum_fw-la stephen_n brulifer_n 546_o theodoret._n theodorik_n b._n of_o croatia_n 529_o theodorik_v à _fw-fr nyem_n theodor._n abb._n of_o s._n trudo_n 333_o theodorik_n urias_n 539_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n bredwardin_n 497_o thomas_n brightwell_n 558_o thomas_n de_fw-fr coâ—sellis_n 542_o thomas_n couper_n thomas_n bilson_n thomas_n langland_n 499_o thomus_n mortan_n thomas_n rhedonensis_n 541_o thietgaud_n b._n of_o trevers_n 155_o tileman_n spangerberg_n 553_o victor_n b_o of_o carthage_n 52_o virgilius_n b._n of_o juvavia_n 100_o ubertin_n b._n of_o chema_fw-la 481_o vernerius_n vincentius_n a_o venetian_a 528_o ulrik_n uttenus_n s_o 25_o volquin_n 528_o walter_n bruit_n 505_o walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n 546_o walter_n mill._n s_o 189_o wessâ—lius_n gantsford_n gronin_n 550_o william_n budaeus_fw-la s_o 18_o william_n gnapheus_n s_o 157_o william_n haulam_fw-la 558_o william_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 426_o william_n james._n 558_o william_n b._n senonensis_n 357_o william_n ockam_n 496_o william_n thorp_n 556_o william_n tindal_n s_o 165_o willtam_n sawtree_n 556_o william_n swinderby_n 556_o william_n white_a 558_o wolfgang_n aitinger_n s_o 8_o wolfgang_n fabricius_n capito_n s_o 64_o the_o preface_n the_o experience_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n suffer_v part_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o age_n or_o part_n the_o history_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o age_n or_o part_n be_v of_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o suffer_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o sow_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v under_o persecution_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o age_n be_v of_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o wrestle_v with_o heresy_n the_o space_n of_o other_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n emperor_n the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o age_n be_v plain_o write_v by_o diverse_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v therefore_o be_v i_o move_v to_o gather_v these_o observation_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n for_o my_o particular_a use_n the_o three_o age_n be_v of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n which_o contain_v 400._o year_n and_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vi_o during_o which_o time_n churchman_n do_v swell_v in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v no_o little_a change_v from_o the_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n albeit_o in_o outward_a profession_n than_o be_v some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstition_n and_o
one_o nation_n and_o then_o another_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lump_n of_o sundry_a mettle_n wherein_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o more_o of_o brass_n and_o base_a mettle_n all_o mingle_a in_o one_o cake_n as_o there_o every_o one_o can_v point_v out_o where_o the_o good_a mettle_n be_v yet_o a_o cunning_a mineralist_n know_v there_o be_v gold_n in_o that_o lump_n and_o can_v sever_v the_o rich_a mettle_n from_o the_o base_a and_o then_o purify_v every_o mettle_n from_o their_o own_o dross_n and_o put_v another_o form_n upon_o they_o that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a may_v know_v they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o potentate_n and_o nation_n for_o ignorance_n or_o fear_n of_o enmity_n and_o sometime_o for_o hope_v of_o advantage_n against_o their_o enemy_n do_v cleave_v unto_o rome_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v one_o visible_a church_n yet_o in_o all_o country_n even_o in_o italy_n under_o the_o face_n of_o antichrist_n many_o both_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o teach_v do_v detest_v the_o tyranny_n and_o avaricious_a error_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n wish_v a_o reformation_n and_o by_o writ_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o truth_n for_o beside_o they_o who_o do_v open_o contest_v with_o she_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o their_o schoolman_n and_o monk_n dispute_v with_o we_o against_o the_o now-romish_a error_n at_o last_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o refine_n preacher_n and_o prince_n to_o break_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o purify_v themselves_o with_o their_o adherent_n from_o the_o dross_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v contract_v and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o into_o another_o form_n of_o government_n and_o as_o the_o refiner_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a gold_n but_o only_o refine_v the_o preaexistent_a mettle_n and_o give_v it_o the_o face_n it_o have_v before_o the_o commixtion_n so_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n for_o that_o suppose_v a_o new_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o they_o have_v take_v themselves_o unto_o the_o old_a truth_n which_o be_v obscure_v for_o a_o space_n in_o the_o west_n with_o corruption_n in_o the_o domineer_a part_n and_o they_o have_v return_v into_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v interrupt_v and_o they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o both_o these_o have_v join_v hand_n and_o heart_n against_o the_o common_a error_n herein_o wholesome_a be_v the_o direction_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompey_n contrà _fw-la epistolam_fw-la steph._n pap_n say_n devote_v and_o ingenious_a mind_n will_v ready_o lay_v aside_o error_n and_o search_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o divine_a tradition_n human_a error_n cease_v and_o the_o way_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v perceive_v whatsoever_o be_v dark_o lurk_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o a_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v abundant_o shall_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n will_v not_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o fountain_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fail_a may_v be_v know_v whether_o it_o have_v dry_v in_o the_o head_n or_o whether_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o full_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o midway_n but_o if_o it_o have_v fail_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o break_a and_o sink_a pipe_n that_o the_o water_n can_v not_o flow_v constant_o they_o amend_v and_o make_v strong_a the_o pipe_n that_o the_o water_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o same_o abundance_n and_o integrity_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n this_o shall_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v which_o will_v keep_v his_o command_n that_o if_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o doubt_n or_o change_v we_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o divine_a fountain_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o let_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o act_n arise_v whence_o be_v the_o order_n and_o original_n it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o church_n and_o but_o one_o baptism_n ordain_v in_o that_o one_o church_n from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v he_o must_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n and_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o against_o the_o church_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a tradition_n so_o far_o cyprian_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n vii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o mean_a captain_n in_o thracia_n in_o a_o sedition_n infortunate_o a_o usurper_n reign_v crafty_o wicked_o infortunate_o of_o the_o people_n do_v kill_v his_o sovereign_n maurice_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o hold_v the_o empire_n 7._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o establish_v himself_o by_o favour_n cyriachus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v crown_v he_o and_o then_o do_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o house_n and_o friend_n of_o maurice_n the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v aim_v at_o liberty_n and_o like_a to_o forsake_v he_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o pope_n gregory_n i._n and_o after_o he_o he_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o then_o another_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o play_v to_o other_o hand_n the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o boniface_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n promise_v fidelity_n unto_o phocas_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n in_o oppress_v the_o province_n with_o tribute_n to_o lust_n in_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n as_o for_o intemperancy_n carouse_v be_v his_o glory_n zonar_n annal_n li._n 3._o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v great_a disorder_n and_o little_a justice_n the_o persian_n subdue_v mesopotamia_n assyria_n syria_n and_o take_v jerusalem_n for_o cosroes_n pretend_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n maurice_n kill_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o army_n which_o have_v advance_v phocas_n or_o assist_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v send_v captive_a into_o persia_n pe._n mexia_n france_n have_v late_o go_v away_o and_o now_o germany_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n pannonia_n misia_n and_o other_o part_n make_v a_o full_a defection_n wherefore_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n see_v miserable_o and_o die_v miserable_o that_o either_o the_o empire_n or_o tyrant_n must_v perish_v especial_o priscus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n under_o maurice_n and_o now_o the_o son-in-law_n of_o phocas_n and_o heracleon_n the_o governor_n of_o africa_n who_o wife_n phocas_n have_v defile_v consult_v together_o and_o send_v army_n from_o africa_n and_o thracia_n they_o take_v phocas_n in_o constantinople_n and_o give_v he_o just_a reward_n they_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n than_o his_o privy_a member_n at_o last_o his_o head_n some_o write_v they_o burn_v his_o body_n in_o a_o brazen_a cow_n and_o other_o say_v they_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n an._n 609._o zonar_n annal_n to_o 3._o 2._o heraclius_n son_n of_o heracleon_n governor_n of_o africa_n be_v make_v glory_n hard_a beginning_n bring_v glory_n emperor_n with_o general_a consent_n of_o people_n army_n and_o senator_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n he_o find_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o troublous_a time_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o great_a his_o deputy_n campsinus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v quick_o subdue_v and_o slay_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n send_v against_o he_o bajanus_fw-la made_n himself_o king_n of_o bavaria_n and_o molest_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n that_o cosroes_n have_v the_o less_o opposition_n in_o subdue_a egypt_n and_o africa_n unto_o carthage_n in_o the_o end_n heraclius_n bring_v the_o bavarian_n under_o command_n he_o crown_v his_o son_n emperor_n and_o go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o persian_n pe._n mexia_n first_o he_o deal_v for_o peace_n by_o ambassador_n confidence_n a_o good_a cause_n give_v confidence_n cosros_n say_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o crucify_a god_n and_o the_o persian_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_n then_o heraclius_n be_v the_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o war_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o empire_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n
gregory_n for_o gregory_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v purge_v in_o a_o bath_n at_o puteoli_n and_o damian_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o severinus_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o flood_n and_o therefore_o say_v bellarm_n the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v err_v and_o nevertheless_o bellarm._n and_o other_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purgatory_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n differ_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o durance_n there_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o hold_v now_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o live_n augustine_n that_o renown_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o doubtinglie_o for_o in_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v as_o well_o they_o who_o build_v gold_n as_o they_o who_o build_v straw_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o serm_n 62._o ad_fw-la from_o in_o erem_fw-la and_z ser_z 232._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v no_o three_o in_o lib._n 5._o hypognost_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v heaven_n wherein_o the_o reprobate_n his_o word_n be_v the_o not-baptized_n be_v except_v the_o second_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n and_o alliant_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o place_n nor_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o and_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o after_o the_o word_n of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v certain_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a if_o such_o man_n be_v deliver_v after_o what_o time_n soever_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o false_a true_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n pope_n gregory_n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v it_o apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v david_n also_o say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o for_o some_o light_a sault_n a_o purge_a fire_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v before_o judgement_n because_o truth_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o some_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o little_a and_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o all_o idle_a word_n continual_o etc._n etc._n thus_o unto_o augustin_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o negative_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o several_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v the_o text_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o add_v there_o although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a purge_n it_o may_v be_v diligent_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v his_o motive_n to_o think_v so_o but_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o appear_v as_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr laza._n con_v 4._o say_v if_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n satan_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o as_o when_o god_n send_v prophet_n satan_n send_v false_a prophet_n when_o christ_n come_v satan_n send_v false_a christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v he_o send_v false_a apostle_n still_o mix_v tare_n with_o wheat_n so_o if_o god_n do_v send_v the_o dead_a back_n into_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o may_v satan_n counterfeit_v that_o also_o not_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n with_o false_a enchantment_n or_o by_o suborn_v some_o man_n to_o feign_v themselves_o dead_a or_o to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n have_v prevent_v this_o falsehood_n and_o he_o spare_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o live_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o pope_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n have_v appear_v before_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n as_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o a_o bath_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_o i_o appoint_v to_o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o i_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o laurentius_n against_o symmachus_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v you_o if_o when_o you_o return_v hither_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v he_o find_v not_o paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v pope_n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n and_o motive_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o promise_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o more_o apparition_n from_o testimony_n of_o most_o grave_a author_n but_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o before_o this_o gregory_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mel._n canus_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o a_o word_n as_o roffensis_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v in_o respon_n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 18._o and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o repeat_v it_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o purgation_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n none_o seek_v indulgence_n for_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o esteem_n of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n say_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o 1439._o where_o the_o greek_n do_v oppose_v it_o till_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n but_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o thing_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
boniface_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o demand_v what_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o what_o refuse_v especial_o of_o fowl_n as_o jaw_n crow_n and_o stork_n christian_n shall_v never_o eat_v of_o these_o and_o far_o rather_o shall_v they_o abstain_v from_o hare_n bever_n and_o wild_a stag_n like_o a_o manichean_a he_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o bid_v boniface_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o sclavi_n lest_o sometime_o they_o challenge_v their_o own_o land_n and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o land_n have_v a_o superior_a who_o give_v he_o their_o land_n he_o now_o will_v encroach_v nevertheless_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o do_v swoon_v when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o boniface_n have_v sell_v pall_v for_o money_n he_o sit_v about_o 10._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 752._o 8._o stephen_n the_o i._o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o 9_o stephen_n the_o ii_o be_v offend_v with_o aistulph_n who_o exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o church-land_n and_o because_o it_o be_v refuse_v take_v up_o arms._n stephen_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v advise_v with_o the_o people_n that_o some_o writing_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o pippin_n the_o letter_n france_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o france_n begin_v thus_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o our_o roman_a patriciâ—_n and_o unto_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o count_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stephen_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n duke_n count_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o be_v in_o anguish_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o people_n and_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v before_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o how_o doleful_a and_o bitter_a grief_n we_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o how_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n we_o be_v distress_v and_o how_o many_o tear_n our_o eye_n do_v shed_v because_o of_o the_o continual_a trouble_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o we_o think_v that_o the_o small_a part_n of_o all_o the_o element_n do_v declare_v for_o who_o behold_v our_o tribulation_n will_v not_o mourn_v who_o hear_v our_o calamity_n will_v not_o howl_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o good_a susanna_n affliction_n be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o you_o most_o true_o christian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o bitterness_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n for_o we_o be_v afflict_v distress_a and_o on_o every_o side_n besiege_v by_o their_o most_o ungodly_a king_n aistulph_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n say_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o again_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o shield_n and_o arise_v to_o help_v we_o for_o behold_v please_v to_o know_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a aistulph_n and_o his_o nation_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o that_o be_v capitulate_v and_o confirm_v by_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n and_o now_o because_o no_o condition_n be_v keep_v unto_o we_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n in_o tuscia_n and_o have_v camp_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o gate_n portuen_o and_o aistulph_n himself_o with_o another_o army_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o other_o gate_n and_o have_v oft_o say_v unto_o we_o open_v unto_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o your_o city_n and_o give_v i_o your_o highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v show_v clemency_n unto_o you_o if_o not_o beware_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v batter_v down_o your_o wall_n i_o kill_v you_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v i_o see_v who_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o can_v scarce_o direct_v this_o bearer_n by_o sea_n with_o these_o present_n unto_o your_o christianity_n we_o have_v write_v they_o with_o many_o tear_n wherefore_o our_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a i_o adjure_v by_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o before_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o with_o great_a speed_n you_o help_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v see_v under_o god_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n into_o your_o hand_n forsake_v we_o not_o our_o belove_a come_v forward_o and_o help_v we_o who_o under_o god_n fly_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o future_a trial_n say_v our_o lord_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v we_o thy_o client_n we_o perfect_v our_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v defend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o we_o stand_v without_o spot_n before_o thou_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v another_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o if_o it_o peter_n another_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v write_v from_o heaven_n it_o begin_v thus_o peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n commit_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v full_o give_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n abbot_n presbyter_n and_o all_o religious_a monk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o the_o general_a army_n and_o people_n of_o france_n i_o peter_n apostle_n while_o i_o be_o call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a clemency_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o power_n to_o be_v enlightner_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n himself_o our_o god_n confirm_v it_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o again_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v wherefore_o all_o who_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v my_o preach_n may_v true_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o life_n therefore_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n who_o have_v you_o my_o adopt_a child_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n hand_n this_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o house_n wherein_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o gentile_n provoke_v all_o your_o love_n do_v exhort_v and_o protest_v do_v admonish_v you_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v commend_v unto_o i_o see_v they_o suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o trust_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o myself_o be_o stand_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n before_o you_o and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o we_o do_v adjure_v you_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o protest_v and_o admonish_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n behold_v with_o what_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n they_o will_v bewitch_v the_o world_n but_o pipin_n nor_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o army_n until_o pope_n stephen_n come_v into_o france_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o commend_v himself_o unto_o saint_n mary_n and_o his_o sheep_n unto_o saint_n peter_n lib._n pontific_n pipin_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n send_v his_o son_n charles_n a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v within_o three_o league_n of_o carisiac_a pipin_n go_v forth_o
unto_o he_o and_o return_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o horse_n then_o pipin_n be_v crown_v again_o for_o the_o great_a pomp_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o force_v aistulph_n to_o give_v hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o due_a right_n so_o soon_o as_o pipin_n be_v return_v into_o france_n aistulph_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n unto_o rome_n than_o it_o have_v suffer_v in_o 300._o year_n before_o then_o pope_n stephen_n write_v another_o supplication_n unto_o pippin_n who_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o force_v aistulph_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a condition_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n within_o a_o year_n aistulph_n die_v than_o a_o division_n fall_v between_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v for_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v what_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o to_o give_v more_o if_o he_o will_v procure_v aid_n for_o he_o wherefore_o pipin_n write_v his_o four_o epistle_n unto_o pippin_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o aid_n wish_v many_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o aistulph_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o thy_o most_o powerful_a arm_n speak_v unto_o pipin_n desiderius_n a_o most_o mild_a man_n be_v ordain_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o restore_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o city_n faventia_n insubres_n and_o ferraria_n with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o also_o ausimo_n aucona_n humana_fw-la bona_fw-la with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o be_v loyal_a unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v pippin_n to_o approve_v the_o coronation_n of_o desiderius_n upon_o these_o condition_n henceforth_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o have_v large_a territory_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o stephen_n have_v peace_n he_o begin_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o aistulph_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 10._o paul_n the_o i._o succeed_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v write_v many_o letter_n unto_o france_n letter_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o france_n king_n pipin_n in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o continue_v the_o league_n contract_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o king_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o pippin_n for_o his_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o monk_n to_o learn_v the_o song_n of_o carloman_n in_o the_o 4._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v suspect_v marinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 5._o he_o show_v that_o his_o nuntio_n be_v not_o return_v from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 6._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o show_v his_o confidence_n under_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n pipin_n and_o crave_v to_o send_v a_o resident_n by_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v already_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o recover_v ravenna_n and_o rome_n and_o crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n and_o prepare_v what_o be_v needful_a against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 10._o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o pipin_n can_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n now_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o the_o beneventan_n have_v take_v some_o part_n of_o campany_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o the_o governor_n of_o sicily_n he_o admonish_v they_o once_o again_o to_o desist_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o help_v of_o pippin_n to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o pipin_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o king_n will_v chide_v they_o by_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o expedition_n in_o the_o 13._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o desiderius_n and_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v send_v back_o the_o hostage_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n imola_n in_o the_o 14._o he_o send_v some_o treasonous_a letter_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o crave_v aid_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n legate_n reside_v in_o france_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o the_o king_n have_v so_o honourable_o accept_v his_o nuntio_n with_o the_o other_o and_o have_v impart_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 19_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o crave_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v his_o late_o bear_a son_n from_o the_o holy_a fount_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 21._o he_o promise_v that_o no_o favour_n not_o terror_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o great_a confidence_n under_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 26._o he_o write_v much_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o return_n of_o the_o hostate_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a passage_n through_o lombardy_n and_o now_o he_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v he_o fearful_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o to_o cause_n desiderius_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o good_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v shine_v as_o a_o glorious_a sun_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o bless_a peter_n have_v choose_v pippin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o by_o his_o vicar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o french_a army_n he_o call_v peter_n protector_n of_o france_n in_o another_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o possess_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o to_o undertake_v war_n and_o to_o vindicate_v unto_o himself_o the_o emolument_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o crodegangus_n epist_n meten_v he_o say_v unto_o we_o albeit_o unworthy_a in_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v mention_v those_o declare_v the_o rise_n of_o peter_n vicar_n though_o himself_o do_v never_o attempt_v or_o claim_v such_o thing_n paul_n sit_v 10._o year_n after_o his_o death_n desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o his_o brother_n toto_fw-la duke_n of_o nepet_n with_o some_o soldier_n enter_v into_o rome_n and_o himself_o follow_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v who_o in_o one_o day_n say_v onuphr_n in_o indict_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n and_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n compel_v the_o people_n who_o do_v favour_n philippus_n to_o sweat_v unto_o constantine_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o desiderius_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o image_n he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n promise_v to_o keep_v the_o amity_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_n in_o a_o tumult_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o thrust_v constantine_n into_o a_o monastery_n a_o 768._o 11._o stephen_n the_o iii_o will_v immediate_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o send_v unto_o king_n pipin_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o bishop_n unto_o rome_n for_o reformation_n of_o
figure_n of_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o altar_n do_v purge_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o by_o the_o only_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a and_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o the_o lord_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v that_o all_o soul_n who_o like_o dead_a coal_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v with_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o now_o be_v inflame_v with_o vicinity_n thereof_o now_o that_o they_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o spouse_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n word_n lib._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n lib._n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o soul_n teach_v unless_o he_o show_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o milk_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v always_o feed_v on_o the_o flower_n not_o of_o the_o low_a writing_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a apostolical_a mountain_n ib._n lib._n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o we_o must_v ascend_v run_v after_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n cry_v draw_v i_o after_o thou_o lib._n 4._o whosoever_o will_v escape_v from_o the_o enemy_n who_o power_n be_v in_o the_o air_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bless_v paul_n demonstrate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 780._o the_o old_a controversy_n concern_v god_n predestination_n adrian_n the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n and_o confute_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n some_o say_n that_o predestination_n unto_o life_n or_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n adrian_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o propound_v unto_o their_o consideration_n what_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n fulgentius_n epist_n ruspen_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o have_v write_v unto_o eugyppius_n against_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o pelagian_a the_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_a be_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v destinate_a unto_o life_n and_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v trample_v grace_n in_o themselves_o damnable_o while_o they_o admit_v it_o for_o they_o reprehensive_o only_a behold_v with_o what_o knot_n of_o impiety_n they_o do_v tie_v themselves_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v needless_a that_o i_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o i_o be_v bear_v unto_o evil_n it_o avail_v i_o not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o godliness_n be_v stop_v one_o become_v secure_a and_o another_o desperate_a and_o thereby_o all_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v void_a prayer_n cease_v and_o work_v faint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o intermission_n lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n also_o because_o the_o lord_n witness_v that_o each_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n which_o pope_n adrian_n do_v approve_v and_o send_v be_v thus_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a of_o his_o future_a work_n so_o he_o be_v never_o improvident_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o those_o work_n therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v good_a work_n for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v prepare_v reward_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v not_o prepare_v evil_a will_n or_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o just_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o the_o future_a work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v continual_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o preach_v confident_o for_o bless_a paul_n both_o evident_o and_o often_o teach_v we_o the_o predestination_n of_o they_o who_o god_n save_v free_o for_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v cerrtain_o not_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o do_v he_o call_v and_o justify_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n be_v uncertain_a because_o nothing_o in_o his_o predestination_n fail_v therefore_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o predestination_n by_o vocation_n and_o consummate_v they_o by_o glorification_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o all_o who_o he_o call_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v all_o believer_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n because_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o predestination_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v without_o doubt_n find_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v in_o god_n preparation_n that_o thereby_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n may_v be_v punish_v wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n judas_n say_v certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o of_o old_a be_v fore-ordained_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v wary_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ordain_v not_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o impiety_n but_o unto_o punishment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o this_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o divine_a equity_n wherefore_o whereas_o thâ—_n author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o then_o let_v we_o wrestle_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n let_v we_o humble_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o continual_o work_v with_o we_o by_o which_o god_n will_v both_o keep_v we_o in_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v cause_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volumn_n an._n 791._o 9_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o receive_v the_o mass_n of_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v gregory_n mass_n be_v exalt_v and_o oppose_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o then_o of_o king_n charles_n some_o church_n have_v one_o directory_n and_o some_o another_o who_o will_v not_o change_v when_o the_o pope_n see_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o shift_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v by_o any_o visible_a sign_n approve_v the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n or_o of_o ambrose_n so_o these_o two_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o approve_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n be_v find_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o tear_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o comment_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v jacob_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v lie_v untouched_a and_o the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v use_v through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o do_v authorise_v and_o command_v that_o it_o
from_o she_o and_o apollinaris_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o flesh_n only_o and_o never_o assume_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o pelagius_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v without_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n without_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o preach_v he_o not_o as_o truth_n show_v he_o but_o as_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o therefore_o be_v become_v stranger_n from_o the_o redeemer_n they_o do_v expect_v nothing_o certain_o but_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o refutation_n of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o julian_n his_o epistle_n to_o celanen_n in_o campania_n a_o pelagian_a for_o a_o taste_n behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o page_n julian_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o arbitrement_n of_o freewill_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v albeit_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v perfect_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o traveller_n may_v walk_v on_o foot_n but_o with_o less_o turmoil_n without_o doubt_n if_o they_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o say_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o only_o can_v behold_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n who_o instruction_n and_o piety_n have_v make_v wise_a forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o idiot_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v then_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v without_o letter_n and_o idiot_n do_v admire_v and_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o generous_a love_n ingraft_v in_o we_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o our_o last_o old_a age_n lean_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v continue_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o its_o vigour_n certain_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v in_o these_o word_n beda_n confute_v both_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v on_o luke_n 1_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v saby_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o god_n be_v honour_v by_o our_o work_n when_o all_o that_o we_o do_v well_o or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o give_v it_o not_o all_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o evil_a we_o do_v we_o depute_v it_o only_o unto_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v on_o cant._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v build_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o peace_n and_o one_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v a_o dove_n and_o she_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o because_o she_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o be_v perfect_v by_o receive_v all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o restrain_v or_o subject_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o de_fw-fr tabernac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n metaphorical_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o on_o revel_n 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v foundation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o teacher_n or_o grace_n be_v mean_v when_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v foundation_n of_o foundation_n here_o be_v no_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o prayer_n on_o prov._n chap._n 2._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n of_o christ_n redemption_n on_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n john_n do_v write_v but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o elect_v unto_o the_o last_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o write_v express_o against_o the_o donatist_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v the_o restriction_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n and_o when_o he_o limit_v the_o propitation_n unto_o the_o elect_n he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v behold_v how_o john_n observe_v that_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v certain_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o great_a man_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o secret_n of_o mystery_n from_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o your_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n than_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o do_v the_o head_n make_v request_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o miseration_n and_o he_o add_v the_o just_a because_o the_o just_a advocate_n will_v not_o plead_v unjust_a cause_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a one_o defend_v we_o in_o judgement_n if_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o unjust_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_a who_o now_o by_o tear_n be_v earnest_n saevit_fw-la against_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n here_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o intercession_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o head_n for_o all_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o perseverance_n he_o say_v on_o col._n 4._o at_o the_o end_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o what_o else_o do_v he_o promise_v but_o perseverance_n till_o the_o end_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o without_o offence_n do_v he_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o perseverance_n in_o good_a until_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n beda_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o alone_o even_o though_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o on_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v stand_v the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v because_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o who_o be_v
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
jew_n so_o here_o election_n be_v for_o the_o elect_n who_o obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 15_o at_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ..._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o unto_o all_o believer_n and_o will_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v not_o write_v for_o they_o who_o deed_n and_o work_n be_v there_o report_v for_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n long_o ago_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v whence_o we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o work_v god_n be_v please_v and_o with_o what_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o punish_v ...._o for_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v to_o abraham_n that_o moses_n have_v write_v he_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n may_v thence_o learn_v see_v remigius_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o believer_n will_v he_o then_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o believer_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o he_o say_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a can_v glory_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n neither_o have_v they_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o glory_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o favour_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o can_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n ....._o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o his_o glory_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v on_o gal._n 6._o on_o these_o word_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n will_v i_o rejoice_v from_o whence_o be_v my_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o this_o will_v i_o rejoice_v if_o i_o can_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v sustain_v for_o i_o i_o may_v sustain_v the_o like_a for_o his_o name_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o remigius_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o paint_a or_o mould_v cross_n but_o in_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n on_o eph._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o remigius_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v peter_n on_o cap._n 5._o at_o these_o word_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o say_v in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a one_o way_n because_o it_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n subject_a and_o it_o have_v many_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o have_v many_o penitent_n in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n on_o cap._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n because_o as_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o a_o sword_n so_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n we_o may_v put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o follow_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o by_o authority_n thereof_o we_o may_v convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o their_o error_n reader_n observe_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n wherewith_o all_o error_n may_v be_v destroy_v on_o phil._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v god_n from_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v â—e_n subjoin_v for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o therefore_o every_o good_a which_o we_o have_v as_o well_o the_o good_a will_n as_o the_o good_a operation_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n ....._o both_o to_o will_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a will_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v always_o will_n what_o be_v good_a on_o cap._n 3._o at_o these_o word_n if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v in_o who_o i_o be_o comprehend_v he_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v save_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o who_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n ....._o whosoever_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o let_v we_o think_v so_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o whosoever_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v less_o understanding_n because_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o he_o say_v see_v the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v to_o which_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v for_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o he_o will_v save_v all_o man_n which_o be_v save_v and_o which_o by_o his_o mercy_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o for_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o draw_v all_o man_n but_o all_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o sex_n and_o condition_n from_o king_n unto_o beggar_n from_o the_o perfect_a unto_o the_o babe_n of_o one_o day_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o god_n will_v because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o perdition_n just_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n may_v be_v show_v because_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o save_v all_o man_n in_o those_o which_o do_v perish_v he_o show_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o his_o grace_n preven_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o our_o will_n shall_v accord_v with_o his_o will_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o ability_n and_o because_o we_o join_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o grace_n whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v he_o say_v then_o which_o will_v have_v
all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v understand_v thou_o all_o which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o substantial_a truth_n on_o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o say_v and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a miracle_n in_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o truth_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ground_n or_o pillar_n because_o it_o have_v firm_a faith_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o divine_a doctrine_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n who_o i_o do_v serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n he_o say_v this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o do_v descend_v from_o those_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o unto_o we_o as_o also_o it_o descend_v from_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o in_o this_o one_o testimony_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v against_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o i_o will_v stay_v but_o one_o thing_n though_o but_o a_o negative_a i_o can_v omit_v that_o in_o all_o these_o descending_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o forefather_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o from_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v the_o same_o or_o not_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n on_o cap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o other_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o which_o be_v elect_a can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v seduce_v many_o such_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o exegesis_n which_o villapand_n call_v a_o rich_a treasure_n a_o rich_a treasure_n it_o be_v which_o so_o clear_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v forsake_v that_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o do_v bring_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o no_o where_n else_o will_v name_v that_o book_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la although_o he_o forget_v not_o other_o of_o less_o note_n 18._o haymo_n be_v bishop_n of_o halberstad_n about_o this_o time_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v young_a than_o remigius_n he_o write_v sundry_a volume_n especial_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o first_o call_v pars_fw-la hyemalis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o sentence_n in_o feria_n 4._o quatuor_fw-la tempor_fw-la at_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la gratta_fw-it plena_fw-la he_o say_v she_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o have_v attain_v what_o no_v other_o woman_n have_v attain_v to_o wit_n she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n behold_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o and_o here_o his_o word_n be_v gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la meruer_n at_o assequitur_fw-la and_o i_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n meruer_n at_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o as_o i_o have_v mark_v before_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v it_o in_o this_o signification_n and_o as_o follow_v haymo_n be_v far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n ibid._n at_o the_o word_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o he_o say_v for_o distinction_n of_o our_o holiness_n jesus_n be_v affirm_v singular_o to_o be_v bear_v holy_a for_o although_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v holy_a because_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n sigh_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o but_o he_o only_o be_v true_o holy_a which_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o commixtion_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o commend_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o behold_v here_o haymo_n say_v more_o than_o remigius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v holy_a but_o more_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o commixtion_n certain_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o overcome_v be_v singular_o the_o condition_n of_o mary_n corruptible_a nature_n see_v she_o be_v conceive_v by_o commixtion_n dominic_n 4._o post_v epiphan_n there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n on_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n wax_v the_o church_n do_v scarce_o lurk_v in_o a_o few_o believer_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n public_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o die_v present_o for_o christ_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v this_o testimony_n confute_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v at_o all_o time_n and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v at_o some_o time_n in_o dominic_n in_o septuage_n on_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20._o he_o say_v this_o vine-yard_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o many_o godly_a as_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o beget_v so_o many_o branch_n this_o vine-yard_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v enlarge_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v because_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o no_o man_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n but_o be_v give_v through_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o ...._o and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o by_o debt_n but_o only_o of_o gracious_a mercy_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v none_o can_v grumble_v at_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o show_v mercy_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o he_o harden_v without_o iniquity_n because_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o hide_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a in_o feria_n 4_o post_n judica_fw-la on_o joh._n 10_o he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o pasture_n which_o he_o do_v before_o promise_v unto_o his_o sheep_n wherein_o no_o herb_n wither_v but_o all_o be_v green_a all_o wax_v all_o abide_v whole_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v once_o take_v in_o be_v possess_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o here_o understand_v as_o you_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o my_o power_n here_o he_o affirm_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o feria_n 6_o post_n judica_fw-la on_o joh._n 6._o on_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o say_v see_v all_o man_n do_v desire_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nothing_o can_v do_v this_o true_o but_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a wherein_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n ....._o then_o he_o expound_v how_o this_o may_v be_v which_o he_o have_v say_v
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
call_v it_o so_o improper_o or_o in_o remembrance_n or_o in_o representation_n 4._o the_o romanist_n say_v their_o mass_n missa_fw-la the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o it_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o pope_n leo_n who_o live_v an._n 460_o and_o in_o what_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o augustine_n if_o these_o be_v his_o sermon_n ser._n 237._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechuminis_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n or_o preach_v they_o which_o be_v but_o learn_v their_o catechism_n be_v send_v away_o so_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o dismission_n or_o a_o charge_n to_o depart_v and_o ser._n 251_o be_v this_o word_n thrice_o for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v some_o especial_o the_o potent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o devout_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o compel_v the_o presbyter_n to_o shorten_v the_o missa_fw-la and_o sing_v at_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o will_v they_o let_v he_o keep_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raban_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n give_v the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n say_v the_o levite_n cry_v if_o any_o catechumenus_fw-la be_v here_o as_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v go_v they_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v but_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o popish_a man_n will_v have_v other_o believe_v that_o where_o that_o word_n be_v find_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v as_o for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v bring_v it_o from_o deut._n 16._o 10_o but_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v that_o can_v be_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_n since_o all_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o amen_o haleluia_o osanna_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v they_o agree_v on_o the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o 5._o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v correlative_n and_o so_o altar_n priest_n and_o altar_n priesthood_n proper_o take_v have_v relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n proper_o take_v say_v bellarmin_n ibid._n cap._n 2._o &_o 14._o but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n of_o temple_n and_o priest_n until_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o lest_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o retain_v some_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o temple_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o term_n be_v use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o rather_o lest_o the_o new_a convert_v might_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n priest_n and_o altar_n conceive_v some_o corporal_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n for_o expiation_n of_o offence_n table_n agree_v better_a unto_o a_o supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o table_n 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o speak_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v base_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n lactant._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25_o and_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o altar_n in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o allusion_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o church-table_n be_v call_v altar_n but_o since_o such_o allusion_n have_v give_v unto_o their_o posterity_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v such_o error_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a among_o the_o papist_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_v altar_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a pope_n sylvester_n be_v the_o author_n of_o consecrate_v altar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o altar_n and_o now_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v a_o novelty_n 6._o antiphona_n and_o introitus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o say_v platina_n in_o gregor_n i._o antiphona_n antiphona_n and_o lest_o any_o ornament_n or_o consent_n be_v lack_v in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o antiphona_n shall_v be_v chant_v again_o in_o celestin._n ay_o who_o live_v an._n 423._o platin._n say_v celestine_n ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v chant_v antiphonatiuè_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o platina_n memory_n have_v fail_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v as_o poly._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v antiphona_n which_o be_v call_v introitus_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tractus_n by_o celestine_n but_o raban_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 50._o say_v the_o greek_n first_o make_v the_o antiphonae_n two_o queers_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o among_o the_o latin_v bless_v ambrose_n ordain_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lindan_n de_fw-fr opti_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v agobert_n bishop_n of_o lion_n do_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o superfluous_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o say_v lindan_n if_o agobert_n be_v now_o live_v and_o see_v the_o antiphona_n and_o the_o missal_n o_o everlasting_a god_n with_o what_o name_n will_v he_o decipher_v they_o where_o not_o only_o many_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o trifle_n but_o secret_a prayer_n and_o filthy_a yea_o and_o feign_v by_o heretic_n 7._o pope_n damascus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hieronim_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o sing_v and_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o sing_v sing_v greek_a psaltery_a augustine_n in_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o show_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o sing_v till_o ambrose_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o milan_n by_o the_o arrian_n empress_n justina_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o people_n do_v begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o other_o follow_v milan_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o alexandria_n be_v like_a unto_o grave_a read_n then_o unto_o musical_a chant_v and_o raban_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 48._o do_v forbid_v musical_a gesture_n and_o theatral_n sing_v and_o admit_v only_o such_o as_o may_v move_v compunction_n and_o may_v be_v clear_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n poly._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v now_o the_o chanter_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a be_v content_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cry_n no_o way_n regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o multitude_n all_o the_o esteem_n of_o divine_a worship_n seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o chanter_n although_o general_o not_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v light_a or_o more_o wicked_a the_o spanish_a index_n expurgator_n pag._n 72._o ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o follow_a impression_n 8._o poly._n vergil_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o chorus_n say_v i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v into_o our_o ceremony_n from_o the_o quâ—re_n the_o quâ—re_n old_a heathen_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v with_o symphony_n as_o witness_v livius_n lib._n 9_o 9_o these_o have_v not_o one_o father_n gratian_n litany_n the_o litany_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n jacobus_n give_v some_o of_o they_o unto_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o some_o to_o basilius_n caesarian_a platina_n give_v some_o to_o damasus_n p._n an._n 370_o some_o to_o symmachus_n p._n an._n 510_o and_o in_o gregory_n the_o i_o he_o say_v gregory_n do_v ordain_v the_o supplication_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v litany_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n poly._n verg._n lip_n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v mamercus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o i_o because_o of_o a_o earthquake_n do_v ordain_v first_o the_o supplication_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v litany_n or_o procession_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v two_o and_o
hence_o be_v arisen_a another_o novelty_n that_o whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v out_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n now_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n they_o say_v for_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o be_v reverend_a or_o believer_n now_o can_v be_v reverend_a and_o therefore_o lest_o wafer_n wafer_n people_n do_v break_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o tooth_n they_o do_v provide_v wafer_n which_o may_v melt_v away_o in_o the_o mouth_n cassander_n in_o liturg._n say_v this_o be_v religion_n many_o way_n despise_v 30._o he_o mention_v the_o receive_n of_o bread_n only_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o be_v ordain_v by_o use_n drink_v be_v out_o of_o use_n christ_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o use_n for_o raban_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 31._o say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o forbid_v until_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n an._n 1415_o cassand_n consul_n art_n 22_o and_o again_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o an._n 1438._o by_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n yea_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o both_o this_o decree_n stand_v in_o force_n about_o the_o year_n 1200_o and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n cap._n 2._o comperimus_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o gloss_n say_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n ...._o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o pupil_n must_v approve_v all_o which_o a_o tutor_n do_v or_o refuse_v all_o yet_o say_v he_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o may_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o other_o in_o necessity_n may_v take_v the_o body_n without_o wine_n when_o and_o by_o who_o come_v this_o alteration_n jesuit_n coster_n in_o enchir._n tracta_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spe_fw-la say_v not_o by_o commandment_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n wink_v at_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o communion_n of_o bread_n only_o come_v by_o practice_n of_o priest_n after_o that_o thomas_n aquin._n have_v devise_v concomitancy_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a 31._o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o kiss_n kiss_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n biel_n in_o expos_n miss_n lect_v 16._o note_v three_o salutation_n with_o the_o particular_a reason_n as_o they_o may_v be_v io._n bele_v cap._n 48._o say_v the_o priest_n take_v this_o kiss_n from_o the_o eucharist_n or_o as_o some_o think_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v go_v unto_o other_o but_o say_v he_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n give_v it_o not_o unto_o woman_n lest_o some_o wantonness_n or_o carnality_n creep_v into_o the_o thought_n the_o rhemist_n will_v derive_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o rom._n 16._o 16_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o kiss_v the_o bread_n nor_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o pendicle_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fashion_n among_o we_o for_o man_n meet_v or_o part_v with_o friend_n to_o shake_v hand_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n in_o both_o testament_n for_o man_n to_o kiss_v man_n which_o custom_n christian_n do_v also_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v moderate_v that_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o holiness_n and_o as_o that_o secular_a custom_n do_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n so_o it_o cease_v also_o in_o the_o church_n 32._o beleth_n have_v the_o word_n lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o etc._n a_o change_n in_o the_o word_n agnus_n etc._n etc._n sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o also_o faith_n these_o be_v say_v thrice_o to_o wit_n twice_o with_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o once_o with_o give_v we_o peace_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o with_o give_v they_o rest_n raban_n and_o other_o before_o he_o know_v not_o this_o distinction_n 33._o the_o lawful_a communicate_v the_o use_n of_o communicate_v use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believe_a receiver_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v suspect_v then_o the_o abbot_n shall_v say_v a_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v communicate_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a gratian._n cause_n 2._o qu._n 5._o cap._n saepe_fw-la contingit_fw-la show_v that_o pope_n nicolaus_n ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o thy_o trial_n this_o decree_n be_v abrogate_v by_o contrary_a decree_n of_o pope_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o crime_n tho._n aquin._n pag._n 3._o qu._n 80._o be_v 6_o ad_fw-la 3._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o worse_a for_o in_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n either_o against_o nation_n or_o church_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o bloody_a intention_n 34._o beleth_n say_v this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v also_o call_v completio_n but_o i_o find_v no_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o so_o thankfulness_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n 35._o some_o say_v the_o blessing_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o i_o est_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a to_o bless_v the_o people_n at_o their_o dismission_n 36._o poly._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o say_v the_o say_n of_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v from_o a_o custom_n remainder_n what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n 37._o he_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o show_v out_o of_o justine_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o sick_a or_o they_o who_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o cap._n 5._o the_o relic_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o because_o they_o think_v not_o the_o element_n to_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o use_n but_o now_o they_o keep_v their_o osty_a for_o adoration_n and_o pompous_a procession_n which_o custom_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o institution_n as_o cassander_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 30._o 11._o this_o add_v many_o rite_n be_v add_v be_v the_o form_n of_o gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n far_o different_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v as_o far_o change_v even_o so_o far_o that_o if_o raban_n be_v alive_a and_o can_v say_v mass_n no_o better_o he_o will_v be_v call_v a_o ignorant_a curate_n it_o have_v indeed_o more_o show_v and_o pomp_n now_o then_o before_o but_o as_o a_o paint_a image_n have_v more_o accoutrement_n than_o the_o man_n have_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o so_o the_o addition_n and_o change_n make_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o liveliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o be_v go_v for_o at_o first_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o celebrate_v but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o public_a form_n and_o a_o private_a and_o a_o solitary_a one_o for_o sunday_n another_o for_o week_n day_n another_o for_o feast_n day_n another_o for_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o people_n understand_v all_o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n except_o that_o a_o deacon_n or_o clark_n say_v some_o few_o word_n 3._o as_o some_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n be_v now_o put_v away_o whereof_o i_o have_v now_o note_v some_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o first_o the_o introitus_fw-la must_v be_v sing_v twice_o on_o some_o day_n and_o thrice_o on_o other_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o tractus_n which_o must_v be_v sing_v with_o long_a or_o slow_a pronunciation_n 3._o there_o be_v
he_o suffer_v neither_o be_v that_o holy_a wine_n the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n be_v no_o synod_n assemble_v for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n pope_n a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o time_n all_o nation_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n as_o be_v touch_v now_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a cause_n be_v some_o synod_n among_o they_o all_o one_o be_v remarkable_a at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o where_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n and_o gerebert_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n king_n have_v then_o in_o depose_v and_o invest_v bishop_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v arnulph_n cause_n refer_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o carthage_n of_o 227_o bishop_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o of_o they_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o appeal_n unto_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o stand_v up_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o this_o holy_a assembly_n to_o defend_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n against_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n ...._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v divine_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n ...._o most_o reverend_a father_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o endeavour_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high-priest_n yet_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reverence_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o silence_n or_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n seem_v to_o prejudge_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n if_o his_o silence_n shall_v prejudge_v than_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o if_o new_a constitution_n do_v prejudge_v to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o law_n serve_v which_o be_v make_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o you_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v law_n by_o law_n we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o o_o lamentable_a rome_n who_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o father_n unto_o our_o grandfather_n and_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n most_o monstrous_a darkness_n and_o infamous_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o old_a we_o hear_v of_o worthy_a leo_n and_o great_a gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a role_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o who_o for_o their_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o in_o their_o happiness_n this_o thy_o privilege_n or_o intend_a usurpation_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fear_v as_o we_o think_v these_o misery_n rather_o than_o the_o stamp_n of_o thy_o dominion_n for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v john_n surname_v octavian_n walk_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o uncleanness_n conspire_v against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v augustus_n malefacius_n a_o horrible_a monster_n succeed_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o chase_v away_o shall_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o unto_o such_o monster_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n where_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o omni-science_n in_o his_o breast_n innumerable_a priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n and_o in_o who_o default_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o ungodliness_n which_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n gravity_n of_o manner_n be_v require_v and_o good_a conversation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o purple_a clothes_n he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n than_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v charity_n he_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o to_o seek_v response_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o a_o idol_n let_v any_o jesuit_n answer_n unto_o this_o dilemma_n for_o both_o the_o part_n be_v sharp_o point_v and_o they_o can_v true_o find_v a_o three_o whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n seek_v fruit_n thrice_o on_o a_o figtree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o but_o after_o intercession_n he_o delay_v let_v we_o therefore_o await_v our_o primat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o search_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n here_n be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v resolution_n some_o witness_n present_a in_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o worthy_a priest_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o belgia_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v seek_v thence_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o city_n whien_fw-fr weigh_v judgement_n by_o the_o purse_n then_o he_o allege_v and_o refute_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cite_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o report_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o passage_n to_o rome_n be_v stop_v with_o army_n of_o besiege_v barbarian_n or_o if_o rome_n be_v serve_v a_o barbarous_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o be_v advance_v into_o some_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n await_v for_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n of_o order_v their_o affair_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o true_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n go_v beyond_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o decree_n command_v that_o counsel_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o prescribe_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o omit_v mention_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n now_o europe_n go_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o door_n who_o minister_n have_v occupy_v all_o france_n and_o do_v oppress_v we_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n only_o who_o withhold_v shall_v withhold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n ...._o which_o now_o be_v
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
book_n castigatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la he_o distinguish_v churchman_n into_o bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o expound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o 1_o tim._n and_o he_o expound_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o from_o that_o chapter_n he_o convince_v they_o both_o he_o name_v no_o other_o degree_n of_o churchman_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v name_v they_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v among_o they_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n he_o call_v the_o first_o sort_n oft_a sacerdotes_fw-la simple_o but_o never_o episcopos_fw-la unless_o he_o add_v sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o book_n be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr we_o may_v conclude_v then_o the_o ancient_a britan_n have_v no_o churchman_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n now_o if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v ireland_n we_o have_v find_v four_o national_a church_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v without_o prelate_n to_o wit_n the_o african_a ancient_a britan_n the_o scot_n and_o irish_a some_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n yea_o until_o the_o britan_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o english_a and_o some_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o or_o 1100._o year_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-council_n consist_v partly_o of_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n beside_o that_o ambrose_n and_o other_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o and_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o teacher_n rome_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n i_o say_v probable_a because_o history_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o whether_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n there_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a i_o can_v well_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o other_o nation_n to_o preach_v and_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n for_o paul_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o peter_n do_v oft_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o possible_o when_o clemens_n have_v refuse_v i_o can_v say_v it_o certain_o and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n so_o conjunctuary_o write_v epiphanius_n jerome_n in_o catalogue_n scriptor_n say_v clemens_n be_v the_o four_o bishop_n and_o he_o name_v peter_n but_o not_o paul_n linus_n and_o cletus_n but_o say_v he_o many_o latin_n say_v clemens_n be_v next_o unto_o peter_n theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o say_v they_o say_v linus_n do_v succeed_v unto_o great_a peter_n io._n naucler_n in_o vol._n 2._o generate_v 3._o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o linus_n succeed_v unto_o bless_a peter_n although_o bless_a peter_n have_v ordain_v that_o clemens_n shall_v succeed_v but_o clemens_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a example_n that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v his_o successor_n he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o linus_n be_v choose_v than_o cletus_n and_o fourthly_a clemens_n rufinus_n in_o praefa_fw-la before_o clemen_n rocognit_fw-la say_v some_o do_v ask_v see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n how_o can_v clemens_n write_v unto_o james_n say_v that_o peter_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o teach_v we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n but_o while_o peter_n be_v alive_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o peter_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n dion_n petavius_n a_o jesuit_n in_o rationa_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o say_v when_o peter_n be_v kill_v by_o nero_n linus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v and_o they_o assign_v unto_o he_o eleven_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o day_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 78._o unto_o he_o succeed_v cletus_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v anacletus_fw-la and_o he_o sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann_n 91._o and_o clemens_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o jesuit_n io._n hart_n in_o collog_n cum_fw-la io._n reynold_n c._n 6._o se_fw-la 4._o affirm_v that_o peter_n before_o his_o death_n ordain_v only_o clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n other_o have_v other_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o collog_n ca._n cit_fw-la se_fw-la 3._o therefore_o i_o say_v history_n be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n albeit_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o clemens_n linus_n cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v sympresbyter_n and_o the_o writer_n in_o follow_a age_n speak_v conformable_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n do_v name_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o other_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o equal_a authority_n at_o rome_n then_o that_o any_o of_o these_o four_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o that_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v their_o diligence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o other_o preacher_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o aquila_n epenaetus_n andronicus_n junias_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o call_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n sedulius_n say_v who_o he_o call_v fellow-labourer_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o roman_n believe_v by_o their_o teach_n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v those_o be_v not_o idle_a at_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o paul_n salute_v come_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v they_o thanks_o and_o he_o admonish_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o paul_n mention_v linus_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o name_v other_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n eubulus_n and_o pudens_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o linus_n have_v be_v their_o prelate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o peter_n or_o paul_n come_v thither_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o constitute_v church_n and_o testify_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o they_o have_v many_o preacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v chap._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o those_o preacher_n have_v superiority_n one_o over_o another_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o once_o constitute_v with_o purity_n of_o teacher_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n see_v and_o consider_v act_n 13._o 1._o and_o many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v at_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 17_o 28._o and_o so_o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o revel_n 2._o will_v not_o prove_v any_o imparity_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o all_o priest_n general_o mat._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o building_n see_v it_o impli_v not_o always_o a_o singularity_n but_o often_o a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o answer_v unto_o our_o particle_n a_o or_o an_z often_o than_o unto_o the_o particle_n the_o and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o a_o angel_n see_v many_o bishop_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o this_o put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a foundation_n command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n these_o be_v one_o in_o scripture-language_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o or_o in_o every_o town_n tit._n 1._o 5._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n so_o for_o practice_n and_o history_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o when_o the_o constant_a moderator_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
tribute_n and_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o indignity_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o albeit_o the_o prince_n do_v principal_o name_v the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unless_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o palle_v which_o custom_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o binge_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o rome_n cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thes_n polit._n discepta_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la rom._n 8._o in_o this_o century_n as_o reckon_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n be_v compile_v law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aelfrick_n unto_o wulfin_n bishop_n among_o which_o be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o ministry_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o priest_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o chastity_n therefore_o all_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n have_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n not_o look_v unto_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n who_o hate_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n ii_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o venerable_a apostle_n so_o great_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n because_o the_o heathen_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o until_o constantine_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o second_o marriage_n and_o then_o c._n x._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n c._n xvii_o presbyter_n be_v the_o missal_n priest_n or_o elder_a not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o ancient_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n chaste_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o christian_n and_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o laic_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v ordination_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o order_n albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o worthy_a c._n xviii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o seven_o monk_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o order_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a order_n and_o they_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o priest_n unto_o blessedness_n if_o they_o abide_v holy_a c._n xxiii_o a_o presbyter_n or_o mass-priest_n shall_v on_o sunday_n and_o mass-day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o english_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a confession_n by_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o must_v therefore_o bark_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n lest_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o want_n of_o teach_v c._n xxvii_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o ministry_n c._n xxviii_o nor_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o gain_v c._n xxix_o nor_o be_v a_o drunkard_n c._n xxx_o nor_o a_o merchant_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n nor_o bear_v weapon_n the_o same_o author_n have_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n unto_o king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o bless_a peter_n have_v flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o defence_n they_o have_v obtain_v glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o bless_a apostle_n the_o almighty_a god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v your_o desire_n and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o the_o empire_n of_o your_o father_n kingdom_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o king_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n that_o edward_n have_v rebuilded_n and_o enlarge_v and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o england_n that_o in_o our_o place_n vice_n nostra_fw-la note_v here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n may_v ordain_v every_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v reward_n from_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o same_o author_n page_n 571._o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o maccabaeus_n king_n of_o scot_n note_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n maccabaeus_n for_o macbeth_n of_o who_o buchanan_n say_v lib._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v good_a law_n both_o many_o and_o useful_a which_o now_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v neglect_v take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n be_v these_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n call_v thou_o not_o before_o a_o profane_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v summon_v and_o appear_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v he_o but_o remit_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ruler_n give_v willing_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n god_n continual_o with_o vow_n and_o oblation_n who_o be_v accurse_v shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o shall_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o that_o contumacy_n let_v he_o be_v forfault_v of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o any_o shall_v accompany_v as_o a_o servant_n another_o man_n by_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o daily_o sustain_v either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o public_a convention_n or_o a_o market_n let_v he_o want_v the_o head_n boet._n hist_o li._n 12._o have_v these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o civil_a law_n 9_o anselm_n a_o italian_a be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n as_o say_v m._n fox_n in_o act._n from_o the_o abbey_n becheloin_v in_o normandy_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o his_o time_n for_o as_o gul._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n pontiff_n li._n 1._o report_v when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v at_o barri_n against_o pope_n urban_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n cry_v aloud_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o presence_n urban_n say_v let_v we_o take_v he_o into_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o write_v many_o book_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o century_n xi_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o in_o hand_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the._n raynaud_n direct_v unto_o lanfranc_n say_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o little_a book_n you_o do_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n admonish_v to_o consider_v more_o exact_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n and_o where_o reason_n fail_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o have_v do_v so_o both_o before_o and_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o fatherly_a and_o love_a admonition_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o be_v my_o intention_n through_o all_o that_o disputation_n to_o assert_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o see_v undoubting_o may_v be_v
sin_n may_v be_v know_v here_o be_v the_o other_o in_o rhyme_n pars_fw-la quoque_fw-la papalis_fw-la sic_fw-la objicit_fw-la imperiali_fw-la sic_fw-la dans_fw-fr regnare_fw-la quòd_fw-la petro_n subjiciare_fw-la ius_n etenim_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dedit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecta_fw-la potenter_fw-la corpore_fw-la terrena_fw-la teneo_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ment_fw-la vnde_fw-la tenendo_fw-la solum_fw-la solvo_fw-la ligoque_fw-la polum_fw-la aethera_fw-la pandere_fw-la coelica_fw-la tangere_fw-la papa_n videtur_fw-la nam_fw-la dare_v tollere_fw-la nectere_fw-la solvere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la meretur_fw-la cui_fw-la dedit_fw-la omne_fw-la decus_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la lexque_fw-la vetus_fw-la annulus_fw-la &_o baculus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la terrena_fw-la putentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la poliquae_fw-la significare_fw-la videntur_fw-la respice_fw-la jura_fw-la dei_fw-la mens_fw-la tua_fw-la cedat_fw-la ei_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o triumph_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o discord_n begin_v betwixt_o henry_n iv_o and_o gregory_n vii_o then_o callistus_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o lataran_n for_o the_o support_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o the_o son_n come_v to_o do_v the_o father_n will_n so_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n then_o callistus_n besiege_v sutrio_n where_o gregory_n abide_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o rome_n sit_v on_o a_o camel_n with_o his_o face_n backward_o such_o be_v the_o discipline_n in_o those_o day_n callistus_n sit_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 4._o celestin_n ii_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o leo_fw-la frangepanis_fw-la by_o force_n set_v up_o honorius_n ii_o who_o hearing_n that_o celestin_n have_v renounce_v his_o election_n do_v also_o renounce_v and_o then_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o peace_n two_o year_n for_o now_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o a_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n curse_n 5._o innocentius_n ii_o be_v choose_v next_o but_o the_o abovenamed_a leo_n with_o some_o cardinal_n set_v up_o his_o own_o son_n anacletus_fw-la ii_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n innocentius_n flee_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o condemn_a pope_n anaclet_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n bernard_n in_o epist_n 124._o call_v anaclet_n the_o antichrist_n and_o in_o epist_n 126._o he_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o schismatic_n and_o there_o he_o witness_v that_o other_o speak_v so_o of_o innocentius_n from_o france_n innocentius_n go_v unto_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n and_o promise_v to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o his_o competitor_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n anaclet_n give_v unto_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n the_o title_n of_o king_n for_o side_v with_o he_o lotharius_n and_o innocentius_n come_v together_o into_o rome_n as_o be_v above_o anaclet_n lurk_v until_o lotharius_n return_v and_o then_o he_o force_v his_o antipope_n to_o flee_v into_o pisa_n then_o bernard_n write_v his_o 130._o epistle_n say_v pisa_n be_v assume_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v why_o then_o do_v they_o now_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o rome_n see_v he_o also_o add_v nor_o happen_v this_o by_o chance_n or_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o bountiful_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o christ_n dwell_v in_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v she_o i_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o etc._n etc._n there_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o pisa_n accurse_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v again_o for_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n than_o before_o the_o first_o place_n he_o set_v upon_o be_v the_o abbey_n of_o cassino_n and_o command_v abbot_n raynold_n to_o forsake_v pope_n anaclet_n and_o he_o will_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o innocentius_n and_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n innocentius_n command_v the_o abbot_n and_o all_o his_o monk_n to_o come_v barefoot_a before_o he_o raynold_n choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o patron_n therefore_o innocentius_n become_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n who_o go_v arraign_v the_o pope_n yet_o once_o arraign_v on_o to_o judge_v raynold_n cause_n and_o command_v they_o both_o to_o compear_v by_o their_o proctor_n before_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n assemble_v gerard_n a_o cardinal_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n a_o deacon_n for_o raynold_n gerard_n object_v one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n son_n caesar_n answer_v that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o question_n therefore_o he_o may_v sit_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v gerard_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v ordain_v we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n institution_n the_o emperor_n repli_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o token_n thereof_o gerard_n say_v but_o monk_n shall_v swear_v obedience_n unto_o we_o peter_n repli_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o oath_n behold_v here_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o emperor_n be_v bence_n howbeit_o thereafter_o he_o give_v raynold_n unto_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n the_o 114._o be_v write_v by_o this_o innocentius_n against_o peter_n abaillard_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n so_o we_o know_v but_o one_o faith_n on_o which_o as_o a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v lay_v another_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v unviolated_a hence_o bless_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o excellent_a confess_v this_o faith_n do_v hear_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n signify_v by_o this_o rock_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o solidity_n of_o catholic_a unity_n martian_a a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n writing_n unto_o our_o most_o holy_a predecessor_n pope_n john_n against_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o profane_v holy_a mystery_n say_v let_v no_o clerk_n or_o soldier_n or_o any_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n attempt_n in_o public_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o wrong_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a synod_n who_o attempt_v to_o canvas_v or_o dispute_v again_o the_o point_n that_o be_v once_o judge_v and_o right_o determine_v and_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v certain_o punish_v as_o the_o sacrilegious_a observe_v how_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n expound_v the_o word_n rock_n otherwise_o then_o the_o jesuit_n do_v now_o but_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v second_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la without_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o express_o with_o relation_n unto_o a_o synod_n this_o pope_n do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v at_o mass_n when_o other_o do_v kneel_v as_o if_o a_o religious_a gesture_n be_v too_o base_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o saviour_n in_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n when_o after_o eight_o year_n anacletus_fw-la die_v but_o the_o roman_n do_v reject_v he_o altogether_o allege_v that_o churchman_n shall_v live_v by_o tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o other_o revenue_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n be_v encumber_v so_o in_o germany_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o old_a policy_n and_o create_v new_a governor_n to_o rule_v the_o city_n innocentius_n will_v oppose_v but_o first_o in_o a_o synod_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v summary_o excommunicate_v gratia_fw-la c._n 17._o q._n 4._o siquis_fw-la then_o he_o exclude_v the_o people_n à _fw-fr comitiis_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la from_o all_o the_o pope_n council_n plati_fw-la &_o onuphr_n but_o neither_o his_o menace_n nor_o gift_n can_v prevail_v when_o he_o see_v the_o opposite_a force_n wax_v strong_a he_o die_v in_o sorrow_n ann_n 1143._o when_o betwixt_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o have_v sit_v thirteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 6._o celestin_n iii_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o
the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o for_o his_o homage_n albeit_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o people_n be_v conformable_a in_o religion_n naucler_fw-mi say_v lucius_z ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o other_o may_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o his_o bishop_n do_v tolerate_v he_o he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1185._o 14._o urban_n iii_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o in_o his_o time_n saladin_n conquer_v jerusalem_n by_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n there_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 15._o gregory_z ix_o call_v the_o viii_o by_o letter_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 57_o day_n 16._o clemens_n iii_o condescend_v unto_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o magistrate_n that_o strife_n have_v continue_v fifty_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expedition_n into_o asia_n then_o go_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n philip_z king_n of_o france_n richard_z king_n of_o england_n otho_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o many_o bishop_n from_o italy_n flanders_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v with_o victual_n clemens_n be_v busy_a in_o conquer_a sicily_n from_o tancred_n who_o have_v furnish_v they_o platina_n he_o spoil_v sundry_a city_n and_o when_o he_o despair_v of_o victory_n turn_v to_o church_n affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o only_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o transport_v a_o bishop_n from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o honour_n above_o prince_n he_o send_v peter_n cardinal_z of_o capua_n into_o poland_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n to_o discharge_v all_o marry_a priest_n for_o until_o that_o time_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o same_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o bohemia_n but_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o an._n 1196._o spalat_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o §_o 47._o he_o go_v also_o into_o denmark_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o all_o clemens_n sit_v five_o year_n 17._o celestin_n iv_o give_v the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o raze_v tusculo_n because_o that_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n have_v be_v offensive_a unto_o rome_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o people_n license_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n now_o with_o tancred_n and_o then_o with_o henry_n vi_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o die_v an._n 1198._o in_o that_o century_n the_o strange_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_a and_o it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o by_o themselves_o one_o condemn_v another_o in_o open_a counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v anon_o see_v it_o contradict_v and_o bewail_v by_o some_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o many_o and_o fearful_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bloody_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n two_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o rain_v many_o comet_n be_v see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o bigness_n continue_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o day_n and_o with_o great_a light_n a_o marvellous_a earthquake_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1117._o so_o that_o church_n and_o town_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n overflow_v 1000_o pace_n platin._n 2._o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o these_o sign_n do_v portend_v great_a misery_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v paschalis_n be_v not_o fearful_a and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fluentius_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n he_o conveen_v a_o council_n of_o 340._o bishop_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o broacher_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o arnulph_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o rome_n reprove_v the_o dissolute_a wantonness_n incontinency_n avarice_n negligence_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n many_o noble_n do_v reverence_v he_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v platina_n in_o honor._n ii_o other_o write_v no_o less_o of_o he_o naucler_fw-mi call_v he_o bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o vice_n namely_o incontinency_n he_o complain_v of_o curious_a sing_n in_o learning_n whereof_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o corrupt_a promotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o lascivious_a apparel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n at_o their_o church_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o peruse_v and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chro._n hirsaug_n sheweth_z that_o this_o arnulph_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v public_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_v your_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o contemn_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o creator_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o a_o sinner_n for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v if_o peter_n will_v rise_v again_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n shall_v not_o spare_v your_o filthiness_n you_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n love_v he_o dear_o but_o the_o clergy_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v for_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_o but_o he_o revenge_v it_o not_o platin._n 4._o paschalis_n ii_o scent_n a_o palle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormitan_n in_o sicily_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n roger_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o 5._o moses_n a_o jew_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o that_o feast_n he_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n answer_v for_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v call_v petrus_n alfonsus_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n use_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o david_n have_v prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o only_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v continue_v there_o also_o he_o say_v christian_n have_v no_o image_n for_o adoration_n and_o as_o no_o account_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v so_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o image_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o catal._n test_n lib._n 14._o 6._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o tower_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v many_o epistle_n in_o one_o unto_o a_o earl_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n for_o visit_v
of_o monument_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o roman_n to_o infer_v calumny_n to_o defer_v person_n to_o bring_v menace_n and_o carry_v away_o riches_n such_o be_v they_o who_o business_n thou_o may_v hear_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o ease_n who_o prey_n be_v in_o peace_n who_o fight_v be_v in_o flee_v and_o victory_n in_o cup_n they_o regard_v no_o man_n nor_o order_n nor_o time_n they_o be_v in_o judgement_n scythian_n in_o chamber_n viper_n at_o feast_n peasant_n in_o understanding_n stone_n in_o discern_v prattle_a daw_n to_o anger_n fire_n to_o forgive_v iron_n in_o friendship_n pard_n in_o deceit_n fox_n in_o pride_n bull_n to_o devour_v minotaur_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v to_o honorius_n ii_o refute_v the_o appellation_n to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n brief_o in_o two_o verse_n vrbs_fw-la felix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v at_o rome_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 7._o honorius_n augustodunensis_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n about_o the_o year_n 1110._o gesner_n testify_v of_o many_o of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o extant_a he_o write_v one_o de_n papa_n &_o imperatore_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr praedesti_fw-la &_o libe_n arbit_fw-la he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o walk_v behold_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o damn_a city_n look_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cardinals_z and_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o ill_a and_o ever_o insationable_o entangle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_a practice_n wicked_o but_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o sell_v holy_a thing_n and_o buy_v wickedness_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v that_o they_o go_v not_o alone_o to_o hell_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o pavilion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v divine_a service_n but_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o gain_n they_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n with_o filthiness_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o hypocrisy_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o cast_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v blind_a lead_v blind_a people_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v the_o convent_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o seigned_a profession_n they_o scorn_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n with_o their_o habit_n they_o deceive_v the_o world_n look_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o bed_n straw_v for_o the_o beast_n from_o their_o tender_a year_n they_o learn_v luxury_n they_o be_v more_o shameless_a than_o any_o bordeller_n and_o she_o will_v have_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n who_o exceed_v other_o in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v because_o some_o be_v predestinate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n preveen_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o it_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v but_o see_v predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o wicked_a be_v just_o forsake_v neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v good_a they_o hear_v admonition_n with_o deaf_a ear_n because_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n unless_o the_o son_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v they_o and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o love_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o reprobate_v who_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o according_a to_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o deserve_v man_n but_o ill_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o have_v say_v degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o merit_n but_o then_o he_o add_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n when_o god_n preveen_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v according_a to_o this_o grace_n he_o give_v another_o grace_n when_o he_o reward_v with_o glory_n in_o ps_n 6._o save_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o merit_n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr natal_n dom._n all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v save_v by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8._o rupert_n tuitiensis_n be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n near_o to_o colein_n about_o the_o year_n 1112._o gesner_n have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o john_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v by_o only_a grace_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o can_v conquess_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o sure_a rock_n to_o wit_n on_o himself_o cephas_n have_v his_o name_n change_v and_o be_v call_v peter_n from_o this_o rock_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o upon_o all_o which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v name_v a_o new_a name_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v ibid._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o shine_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o shine_v less_o be_v under_o oppression_n until_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o direct_v her_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n nor_o way_n but_o by_o he_o his_o name_n only_o be_v the_o necessary_a chariot_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o de_fw-fr vict._n verbi_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 11._o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o both_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o distribution_n of_o many_o grace_n in_o prologue_n in_o apocalyp_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o spy_n for_o among_o those_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n be_v meek_a that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o very_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o go_v bodily_a out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v perfect_v be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o virtue_n but_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o effeminate_a and_o vicious_a person_n for_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o who_o be_v so_o promote_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o clemens_n report_v that_o nicolaus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o jealousy_n towards_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v let_v any_o man_n have_v she_o who_o list_v and_o from_o this_o answer_n the_o unbeliever_n infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o common_a use_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o this_o like_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lawful_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v incontinent_o yea_o they_o do_v worse_o imitate_v the_o marry_a when_o they_o please_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a bed_n
pontem_fw-la in_o zion_n omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la plebibus_fw-la in_o phlegetontem_fw-la stat_n sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la pompa_fw-la superbia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prope_fw-la tempore_fw-la nemo_fw-la student_n fore_fw-la pons_fw-la animarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o agmine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la presbyteratus_n est_fw-la vitio_fw-la levis_fw-la officio_fw-la brevis_fw-la inguine_fw-la fractus_fw-la then_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o say_v vos_fw-fr volo_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la dicere_fw-la pseudoprophetas_n nulla_fw-la feracius_fw-la ac_fw-la numerosius_fw-la hâc_fw-la tulit_fw-la aetas_fw-la his_fw-la sacra_fw-la nomina_fw-la sacraque_fw-la tegmina_fw-la corda_fw-la superba_fw-la agnus_n eye_v patet_fw-la in_o tunica_fw-la latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la quilibet_fw-la improbus_fw-la extat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la abba_n creature_n vi_n precio_fw-la prece_fw-la dignus_fw-la homo_fw-la niece_n sceptra_fw-la lucratur_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la timor_fw-la haudque_fw-la svi_fw-la memor_fw-la est_fw-la aliarum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la simone_n sed_fw-la sine_fw-la canone_o dux_fw-la animarum_fw-la when_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o strike_v again_o at_o the_o head_n per_fw-la sibi_fw-la peruia_fw-la pastor_n it_z ostia_fw-la fur_n aliunde_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la furibus_fw-la his_fw-la subeuntibus_fw-la intrat_fw-la abunde_fw-la o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la infula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n urget_fw-la &_o auget_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la roma_fw-it superfluit_fw-la arida_fw-la corruit_fw-la afflua_fw-la plena_fw-la clamitat_fw-la &_o tacet_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o iaceo_fw-la &_o that_o egena_fw-la roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la quia_fw-la juris_fw-la ibi_fw-la via_fw-la jus_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la peristi_fw-la obruta_fw-la moenibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la moribus_fw-la occubuisti_fw-la aurea_fw-la pectora_fw-la castaque_fw-la pectora_fw-la jam_fw-la perierunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la pessima_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ultima_fw-la jam_fw-la subierunt_fw-la stat_n simulatio_fw-la corruit_fw-la actio_fw-la relligionis_fw-la heu_fw-la sva_fw-la propria_fw-la deputat_fw-la omne_fw-la rex_fw-la babylonis_fw-la behold_v here_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o it_o 24._o in_o that_o century_n be_v many_o pamphlet_n and_o rhime_n write_v in_o all_o language_n almost_o against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n namely_o a_o book_n be_v write_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cast_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n above_o each_o be_v some_o rhime_n write_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n above_o the_o pope_n thus_o curia_fw-la vult_fw-la marcas_fw-la bursus_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la &_o arcas_n si_fw-mi bursaeparcas_n fuge_fw-la papas_n &_o patriarchas_fw-la si_fw-la dederis_fw-la marcas_fw-la &_o eye_v impleveris_fw-la arcas_n culpâ_fw-la solveris_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la intus_fw-la quis_fw-la tu_fw-la quis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la ut_fw-la intrem_fw-la fers_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-it staforis_fw-la fero._n quid_fw-la satis_fw-la intra_fw-la 25._o in_o tom._n 2._o concilior_fw-la print_a at_o colein_n an._n 1551._o be_v a_o little_a book_n with_o church_n abuse_n in_o the_o church_n this_o title_n opusculum_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v note_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n be_v note_v cap._n 1._o it_o be_v common_o hear_v how_o wicked_a woman_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o gain_n by_o their_o sin_n on_o one_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n or_o fifteen_o working-day_n it_o be_v also_o sure_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_o more_o commit_v on_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o other_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v few_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o that_o workman_n may_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o service_n go_v about_o their_o work_n see_v many_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n but_o by_o their_o work_n and_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n do_v waste_v more_o on_o festival_n day_n in_o tap-house_n then_o in_o other_o day_n in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o some_o canon_n will_v not_o pay_v unto_o the_o clerk_n what_o be_v due_a the_o clerk_n suspend_v they_o from_o the_o service_n and_o so_o in_o these_o church_n be_v no_o service_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o very_a naughty_a occasion_n it_o be_v better_a that_o other_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o these_o canon_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n so_o few_o clerk_n be_v present_a at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o six_o albeit_o in_o these_o church_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o have_v their_o entertainment_n for_o that_o service_n only_o now_o all_o these_o abuse_n may_v be_v help_v and_o especial_o that_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v unto_o new_a festival_n cap._n 2._o because_o no_o inferior_a dare_v speak_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o decent_a that_o the_o lord_n pope_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n will_v diligent_o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v begin_v there_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o of_o other_o may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n for_o behold_v how_o great_a mischief_n and_o scandal_n have_v flow_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o vacation_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o day_n cap._n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o now_o call_v religious_a but_o trutannii_n this_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o that_o religion_n albeit_o that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v good_a and_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o multiply_v except_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a convenient_o to_o bear_v they_o cap._n 4._o see_v bad_a prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a diligence_n in_o their_o admission_n by_o a_o prudent_a trial_n of_o the_o person_n by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o lie_v again_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v require_v that_o none_o of_o they_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v fear_v for_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o innumerable_a church_n lie_v many_o year_n under_o a_o pestiferous_a prelate_n be_v destroy_v both_o temporal_o and_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o remove_v wicked_a prelate_n more_o easy_o whence_o a_o double_a benefit_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o perish_v under_o they_o and_o a_o fear_n in_o other_o bad_a prelate_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n of_o keep_v this_o difficulty_n now_o as_o be_v of_o old_a because_o then_o all_o the_o prelate_n almost_o be_v good_a man_n and_o their_o adversary_n rise_v wicked_o against_o they_o but_o now_o none_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n but_o they_o which_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n against_o bad_a prelate_n there_o be_v so_o great_a negligence_n of_o prelate_n in_o correct_v that_o seldom_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o correct_v even_o they_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o see_v many_o evil_n follow_v upon_o this_o some_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v there_o be_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o prodigality_n in_o the_o family_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o their_o clothes_n cut_v water_a flower_a and_o their_o shoe-tie_n of_o gold_n and_o such_o other_o many_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o any_o secular_a prince_n or_o king_n be_v not_o find_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n strict_a discipline_n be_v see_v in_o their_o habit_n or_o accoutrement_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n cap._n 6._o rich_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o such_o person_n which_o never_o reside_v there_o and_o scarce_o will_v you_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o dispense_v not_o easy_o with_o their_o nonresidence_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o curate_n put_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o
word_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o wicked_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 29._o gratian_n a_o hetrurian_a and_o monk_n of_o bononia_n do_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n law_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o some_o forge_a writing_n of_o late_a monk_n compile_v and_o amass_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v decreta_fw-la and_o causae_fw-la these_o be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n and_o they_o be_v commented_a by_o the_o schoolman_n gratian_n take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o method_n and_o he_o gather_v these_o book_n so_o that_o by_o addition_n substraction_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n one_o or_o more_o he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n for_o example_n whereas_o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la have_v they_o thus_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonitas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la aliae_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o can._n 165._o say_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n speak_v absolute_o and_o be_v make_v especial_o against_o appeal_n unto_o rome_n but_o gratian_n repeat_v it_o caus_n 2._o qu._n 6._o c._n placuit_fw-la add_v nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la 3._o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o say_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la piissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la johanni_n primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la agritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la but_o gratian_n caus_n 7._o qu._n 1._o c._n scripsit_fw-la repeat_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la johanni_n pi_fw-la just_a epis_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la 4._o that_o common_a say_n petri_n successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la gratian_n consider_v that_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la hear_v what_o a_o papist_n judge_v of_o these_o decree_n corn._n agrippa_n sometime_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scient_a cap._n 92._o say_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v flow_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o may_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v very_o holy_a it_o do_v so_o cover_v the_o precept_n of_o covetousness_n and_o form_n of_o rob_v with_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n albeit_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o chide_n plea_n pride_n pomp_n gain_n or_o lucre_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o do_v heap_v up_o decree_n extravagant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v canon_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n &_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o pope_n the_o school_n of_o paris_n do_v open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v this_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a temerity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n donation_n foundation_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n be_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeal_n of_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tribute_n tithe_n offering_n collect_v purple_n mitre_n gold_n silver_z jewel_n land_n beast_n authority_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o manage_v battle_n break_v covenant_n loose_a oath_n absolve_v from_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n he_o can_v commit_v simony_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o a_o vow_n against_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o christian_a soul_n agrippa_z in_o that_o place_n have_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v name_v dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o his_o brethren_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o first_o slave_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o these_o decree_v we_o may_v find_v not_o a_o few_o stop_n of_o antiquity_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o then_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o some_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o dist_n 39_o cap._n 8._o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n dist_n 9_o c._n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v such_o fear_n and_o honour_n unto_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o believe_v certain_o none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n or_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o right_a meaning_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o do_v read_v other_o book_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n and_o dist_n 8._o cap._n si_fw-mi consuetudinem_fw-la if_o you_o do_v object_n custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o or_o common_a it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v prefer_v unto_o truth_n and_o use_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v dist_n 16._o c._n canon_n these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o heretic_n although_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o canonical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o c._n clementis_fw-la all_o the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o clemens_n that_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la dist_n 36._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o learn_v from_o god_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n
more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o hateful_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o ministry_n ....._o in_o a_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o edification_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o letter_n foam_v as_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o swear_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o will_v hurl_v such_o a_o phrenetick_a wretch_n into_o confusion_n which_o dare_v so_o bold_o control_v his_o command_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fable_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n yea_o and_o slave_n who_o i_o at_o my_o nod_n may_v thrust_v into_o prison_n the_o cardinal_n namely_o aegidius_n a_o spaniard_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v in_o conscience_n can_v scarce_o appease_v his_o fury_n and_o among_o other_o word_n they_o say_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o can_v condemn_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n man_n more_o holy_a and_o religious_a than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n there_o be_v none_o better_o nor_o his_o equal_a this_o be_v not_o unknown_a universal_o nor_o can_v our_o contradiction_n avail_v against_o he_o wherefore_o we_o think_v best_a to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n lest_o perhaps_o some_o tumult_n arise_v thereupon_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o once_o must_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o robert_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o brethren_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o heresid_n be_v a_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o human_a sense_n contrary_a white_a heresy_n white_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o avow_v and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v be_v not_o innocentius_n therefore_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n world_n to_o save_v soul_n may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o annul_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ...._o and_o therefore_o the_o contemner_n shall_v be_v contemn_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o who_o despise_v ....._o matth._n parisien_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o cambridge_n say_v open_o before_o otho_n the_o legate_n gregory_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chutch_n but_o there_o be_v another_o head_n thereof_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n gregory_n which_o be_v call_v pope_n defile_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o legate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o power_n give_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v soul_n and_o to_o exerce_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o peter_n on_o earth_n the_o monk_n reply_v how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o such_o power_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o simoniack_a and_o usurer_n yea_o and_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a crime_n the_o legate_n do_v blush_v for_o shame_n and_o say_v we_o may_v not_o strive_v in_o word_n with_o a_o fool_n idem_fw-la 10._o seval_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o york_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n when_o he_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a and_o tyrannize_v above_o the_o king_n he_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o entreat_v pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o from_o such_o daily_a enormity_n or_o at_o least_o refrain_v himself_o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v christ_n lamb_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o not_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o like_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o fat_a of_o his_o benefice_n unto_o some_o wanton_a young_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n as_o he_o make_v jordanus_n dean_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n seval_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o bell_n and_o candle_n he_o can_v suffer_v these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o more_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o do_v bless_v he_o yet_o quiet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n although_o he_o be_v not_o murder_v yet_o for_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1257._o 11._o matthew_z of_o paris_n who_o i_o have_v often_o name_v be_v a_o benedictine_n of_o saint_n alban_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n until_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o death_n 1260._o where_o he_o describe_v how_o other_o speak_v against_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o thereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o own_o thought_n as_o here_o and_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o e._n g._n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o guide_v thereof_o seek_v not_o the_o devotion_n of_o people_n but_o their_o full_a purse_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o collect_v revenue_n to_o themselves_o to_o oppress_v the_o religious_a and_o many_o way_n impudent_o to_o catch_v other_o man_n good_n ......_o hence_o ariseth_z grumble_a among_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v daily_o ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o successor_n but_o not_o the_o imitator_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la an._n 1245._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n crave_v that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nobility_n do_v refuse_v because_o the_o papal_a court_n be_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o strength_n thereof_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o cloud_n ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o say_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v that_o man_n heart_n depart_v and_o not_o their_o body_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v enrage_v like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v cruel_a in_o persecute_v like_o a_o stepmother_n 12._o john_n russel_n a_o english_a gentleman_n who_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o walter_n cumin_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o year_n 1262._o afterward_o he_o purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v a_o number_n of_o scot_n to_o appear_v in_o england_n before_o the_o legate_n for_o slander_v his_o wife_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o poison_v her_o first_o husband_n the_o scot_n despise_v the_o citation_n allege_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o scotch_a man_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o answer_v without_o their_o own_o country_n and_o so_o the_o summon_v turn_v to_o nothing_o say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o 13._o within_o some_o few_o year_n king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v encumber_v with_o precedency_n the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n strive_v for_o precedency_n the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o he_o understand_v certain_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o be_v enrich_v say_v he_o by_o former_a king_n and_o enjoy_v long_a prosperity_n begin_v to_o grow_v rank_n and_o will_v go_v before_o the_o nobility_n as_o in_o wealth_n so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o the_o noble_a man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o deal_v rough_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o think_v these_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o noble_a man_n except_v the_o king_n only_o and_o with_o many_o threat_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v unto_o rome_n then_o the_o king_n calling_z to_z mind_n what_o broil_v tho._n becket_n have_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o his_o ambition_n call_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o journey_n and_o compel_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o pride_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a
therefore_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a so_o at_o funda_fw-la they_o choose_v clemens_n the_o vii_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi a_o french_a man_n this_o schism_n continue_v thirty_o nine_o year_n crantz_n in_o pope_n a_o long_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n saxo._n lib._n 10._o cap_n 4._o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a and_o yet_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o colour_n a_o double_a head_a eagle_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o worship_v a_o double_a head_a mitre_n robert_n budeus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o britain_n in_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o 2000_o man_n clemens_n allure_v he_o on_o his_o side_n thus_o trouble_n begin_v charles_n the_o v._o king_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n say_v frossard_n assemble_v his_o estate_n especial_o the_o clergy_n to_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v accept_v opinion_n be_v different_a the_o prelate_n the_o king_n brethren_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v for_o clemens_n the_o king_n approve_v their_o sentence_n immediate_o it_o be_v proclaim_v and_o clemens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o avenion_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o prince_n of_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n the_o queen_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o emperor_n charles_n dissemble_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v urban_n lewis_n earl_n of_o flanders_n say_v wrong_n be_v do_v to_o urban_n the_o hammonians_n yield_v to_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o frossard_n lib._n 2._o what_o trouble_n be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o nation_n partake_v thereof_o priest_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n cardinal_n be_v rack_v and_o kill_v and_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o those_o two_o the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o antichrist_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o show_v their_o bloody_a fact_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n johanna_n the_o queen_n have_v marry_v four_o husband_n the_o cousin_n and_o heir_n of_o her_o husband_n pretend_v right_a when_o she_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o trouble_n of_o pretension_n she_o render_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n clemens_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n urban_n give_v it_o to_o a_o hungarian_a charles_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n on_o condition_n that_o pregnan_n his_o brother_n son_n shall_v have_v campania_n clemens_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n an._n 1380._o the_o people_n receive_v charles_n lewis_n go_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n both_o pretend_v right_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o defunct_a the_o neapolitan_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o clemens_n be_v not_o pope_n calabria_n and_o some_o other_o receive_v lewis_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o die_v an._n 1383._o then_o charles_n be_v only_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v campania_n unto_o pregnan_n urban_n summon_v charles_n to_o appear_v at_o nuceria_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v seven_o cardinal_n into_o prison_n and_o create_v 39_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n charles_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o place_n but_o urban_n flee_v by_o sea_n into_o genua_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o imprison_a cardinal_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o cause_v five_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o factis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o charles_n be_v dead_a he_o return_v unto_o naples_n with_o intention_n to_o defraud_v his_o son_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n from_o genua_n into_o england_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o great_a enemy_n against_o france_n say_v frossard_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o clementines_n and_o give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o give_v assignation_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church-rent_n except_o the_o primate_fw-la unto_o the_o nobleman_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o some_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a promise_n think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o die_v in_o such_o war_n such_o be_v the_o time_n say_v frossard_n in_o a_o short_a space_n by_o tithe_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v gather_v 2500000_o french_a crown_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v general_n and_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v name_v the_o like_a bull_n be_v send_v to_o lusitania_n to_o excite_v they_o against_o spain_n for_o side_v with_o clemens_n a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o be_v extant_a say_v io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monâ—_n unto_o king_n a_o remarkable_a letter_n by_o all_o king_n pope_n urban_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o prince_n shall_v coerce_v such_o mis-order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n rebuke_v aaron_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n otho_n the_o i._o remove_v john_n the_o xiii_o ...._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o king_n why_o may_v not_o king_n now_o bridle_v roman_a bishop_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o church_n change_n christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o lest_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o ...._o for_o certain_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o affection_n blunt_v all_o admonition_n urban_n know_v what_o gain_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o jubilee_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o 33_o year_n because_o christ_n live_v but_o 33_o year_n so_o he_o proclaim_v and_o keep_v it_o an._n 1383._o he_o cause_v his_o cubicular_a john_n de_fw-fr therano_n to_o write_v a_o book_n on_o these_o word_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o be_v out_o of_o date_n because_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o pope_n who_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1383._o the_o clementines_n besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o have_v take_v he_o if_o the_o soldier_n have_v not_o mutine_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n nor_o can_v clemens_n afford_v they_o 20000._o frank_v urban_n sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1389._o very_o few_o bewail_v his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o intrectable_a platin._n then_o pope_n clemens_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o for_o conserve_n peace_n no_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v but_o he_o be_v disappoint_v say_v frossard_n 11._o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o literature_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n that_o he_o scarce_o understand_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v scan_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n ignorance_n be_v in_o price_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n the_o secretary_n of_o many_o pope_n morn_n in_o myster_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o boniface_n the_o viii_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o craftiness_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o discontentedness_n he_o like_o another_o tarqvinius_n cut_v off_o the_o chastole_n high_a head_n laur._n valla_n in_o declam_n contra_fw-la donat._n constant_n he_o open_o profess_a simony_n and_o will_v admit_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n until_o they_o deliver_v money_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o annate_fw-it morn_n pag._n 490._o 12._o benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v choose_v at_o avenion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clemens_n an._n 1393._o upon_o express_a condition_n that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o election_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o king_n hear_v the_o legate_n of_o both_o pope_n but_o
3._o with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n pope_n john_n be_v condemn_v of_o irreligiousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n last_o they_o do_v choose_v another_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o as_o be_v write_v before_o john_n rage_v and_o deprive_v lewis_n again_o when_o benedict_n the_o xii_o be_v choose_v lewis_n send_v orator_n crave_v peace_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v take_v care_n to_o restore_v that_o noble_a branch_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o do_v commend_v lewis_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bewail_v also_o that_o italy_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v happen_v for_o want_n of_o a_o emperor_n the_o orator_n hear_v the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v grant_v but_o say_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_z robert_z king_n of_o apulia_n turn_v all_o upside_o down_o for_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o two_o count_n come_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v peace_n with_o lewis_n lest_o he_o be_v call_v a_o friend_n of_o heretic_n benedict_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v your_o master_n wish_n that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n we_o speak_v not_o holy_a father_n say_v they_o against_o the_o empire_n but_o against_o the_o person_n of_o lewis_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o say_v benedict_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v do_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v provoke_v thereunto_o but_o say_v naucler_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n write_v that_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o cracow_n they_o will_v set_v up_o another_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o cardinal_n do_v for_o that_o time_n hinder_v the_o absolution_n and_o the_o orator_n be_v dismiss_v with_o fair_a word_n in_o the_o year_n 1336_o lewis_n assemble_v the_o prince_n in_o spira_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v other_o orator_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n among_o these_o be_v gerlak_n count_n de_fw-fr nassaw_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o curia_n when_o they_o come_v benedict_n weep_v say_v he_o love_v prince_n lewis_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v absolve_v lewis_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o shall_v find_v worse_o deal_n than_o boniface_n have_v find_v the_o next_o year_n lewis_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n be_v agree_v and_o they_o both_o send_v together_o unto_o benedict_n for_o absolution_n of_o lewis_n then_o say_v benedict_n shall_v i_o now_o judge_n lewis_n a_o heretic_n and_o then_o a_o most_o religious_a christian_a at_o the_o king_n nod_n and_o so_o do_v still_o refuse_v and_o it_o be_v think_v say_v naucler_n philip_n do_v pretend_v to_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o benedict_n do_v profess_v what_o he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v dissemble_v at_o first_o and_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1338_o lewis_n call_v another_o diet_n to_o frankford_n and_o there_o by_o advice_n of_o some_o minorite_n he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o elector_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o to_o anoint_v he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v refuse_v any_o other_o bishop_n may_v anoint_v wherefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v oath_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o of_o homage_n or_o subjection_n but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n if_o necessity_n do_v require_v his_o furtherance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o design_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n only_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o to_o create_v the_o emperor_n as_o also_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o lawful_a emperor_n when_o the_o imperial_a throne_n be_v vacant_a which_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n likewise_o he_o do_v clear_v himself_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pope_n john_n have_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o almany_n there_o assemble_v declare_v the_o whole_a process_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o declaration_n be_v at_o length_n in_o naucler_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la at_o that_o time_n benedict_n make_v luchin_n the_o viscount_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o town_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o mascin_n scala_fw-la in_o verona_n and_o vincentia_fw-la and_o unto_o other_o in_o other_o city_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o say_v because_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a as_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v vacant_a all_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o naucler_n ibid._n then_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o now_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v do_v he_o create_v all_o hereditary_a vicar_n in_o italy_n who_o afterward_o become_v absolute_a lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v revolt_v from_o he_o pope_n clemens_n be_v haughty_a than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o summon_v the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v and_o satisfy_v god_n and_o the_o church_n lewis_n send_v his_o orator_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v clemens_n demand_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v confess_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o reassume_v it_o but_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n reverence_n all_o which_o the_o orator_n do_v subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v admire_v at_o it_o and_o then_o they_o propound_v hard_a condition_n naucler_n say_v the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v these_o article_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o do_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n in_o september_n an._n 1344_o where_o after_o consideration_n of_o these_o article_n they_o do_v judge_v they_o derogatory_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n do_v abhor_v they_o and_o they_o do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deficient_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n naucler_n ibid._n then_o clemens_n do_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n again_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o he_o accurse_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o he_o send_v a_o mandate_n unto_o the_o elector_n to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o new_a election_n the_o heresy_n be_v 1._o he_o believe_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o hold_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v a_o pope_n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v do_v contumacious_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n 4._o he_o give_v bishopric_n unto_o some_o and_o depose_v some_o bishopric_n who_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v depose_v a_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n henry_n of_o viernberg_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o innocent_a majesty_n therefore_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o and_o send_v gerlak_n of_o nassaw_n into_o his_o see_n other_o bishop_n and_o elector_n be_v seduce_v by_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o colein_n get_v 8000_o mark_n baldwin_n bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v uncle_n to_o king_n john_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n receive_v 8000_o mark_n etc._n etc._n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n without_o delay_n approve_v the_o
illusion_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o that_o i_o may_v see_v i_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o long_o behold_v every_o good_a man_n be_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o epist_n 17._o he_o show_v that_o against_o his_o admonition_n this_o friend_n will_v try_v with_o his_o eye_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o do_v flow_v to_o avenion_n as_o to_o the_o sea_n petrarcha_n say_v further_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o worship_v christ_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v religious_o hitherto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v shall_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o thy_o faith_n and_o make_v thy_o piety_n more_o zealous_a for_o thou_o see_v a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o only_a adversary_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o his_o banner_n they_o fight_v against_o himself_o and_o for_o satan_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o ....._o true_o if_o judas_n will_v come_v with_o his_o price_n of_o blood_n he_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o poor_a christ_n shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o door_n that_o it_o be_v so_o no_o christian_a be_v ignorant_a none_o bewail_v it_o none_o seek_v remedy_n but_o while_o one_o look_v unto_o another_o wickedness_n be_v unpunished_a and_o wax_v as_o thou_o see_v and_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o curable_a malady_n be_v now_o altogether_o corrupt_a i_o confess_v it_o begin_v before_o our_o day_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o grandfather_n ....._o and_o now_o this_o pest_n look_v towards_o the_o end_n in_o epist_n 18._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o babylon_n in_o france_n that_o be_v to_o avenion_n thus_o shall_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o famous_a or_o infamous_a whore_n who_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n indeed_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o evangelist_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o i_o say_v be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o for_o thou_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o thou_o sit_v whore_n know_v thy_o habit_n a_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o fornication_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v thyself_o babylon_n unless_o that_o deceive_v thou_o which_o be_v write_v in_o her_o forehead_n great_a babylon_n and_o thou_o be_v little_a babylon_n little_a indeed_o in_o compass_n of_o wall_n but_o in_o vice_n and_o compass_v of_o infinite_a passion_n and_o lust_n and_o multitude_n of_o all_o evil_n thou_o be_v great_a yea_o great_a yea_o infinite_a and_o sure_o what_o follow_v agree_v unto_o thou_o and_o no_o other_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o wicked_a mother_n of_o most_o wicked_a seed_n ......_o if_o thou_o will_v yet_o dissemble_v mark_v what_o follow_v and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n why_o be_v thou_o silent_a either_o show_v another_o drunken_a with_o this_o blood_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v deny_v that_o thou_o be_v drink_v for_o the_o vision_n must_v be_v true_a ....._o of_o all_o the_o whoredom_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n be_v drink_v what_o look_v thou_o for_o but_o that_o that_o john_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o become_v a_o den_n of_o devil_n who_o do_v reign_v in_o thou_o though_o with_o face_n of_o man_n then_o return_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o say_v but_o thou_o my_o friend_n hear_v with_o the_o apostle_n another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 465._o 10._o hayabad_n a_o franciscan_a preach_v in_o avenion_n an._n 1345._o before_o pope_n avenion_n preacher_n at_o avenion_n clemens_n that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n and_o john_n be_v condemn_v when_o the_o pope_n challenge_v he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o fail_v to_o speak_v it_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o ex_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n chron._n john_n rochetalaida_n another_o franciscan_a preach_v the_o same_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v burn_v at_o avenion_n an._n 1353._o in_o the_o year_n 1351._o a_o carmelite_n in_o a_o sermon_n speak_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o hurl_v from_o the_o place_n mornay_n ex_fw-la albert._n argentin_n the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o letter_n be_v affix_v upon_o a_o cardinal_n door_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n when_o it_o be_v open_v they_o find_v write_v leviathan_n prince_n of_o darkness_n salute_v his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o overcome_v christ_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o all_o their_o vice_n and_o he_o remember_v the_o salutation_n of_o their_o mother_n pride_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n avarice_n and_o other_o who_o prosper_v well_o by_o their_o help_v ......_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o hell_n the_o author_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o all_o their_o inquisition_n 11._o at_o the_o same_o time_n gregory_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la oppose_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o freewill_n at_o paris_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o no_o good_a without_o special_a grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o say_v the_o schoolman_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v semipelagian_o andrea_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o john_n buridan_n two_o famous_a man_n at_o that_o time_n agree_v with_o he_o 12._o then_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n the_o new_a decretal_n and_o extravagant_n his_o sage_a advice_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o record_n of_o france_n 13._o john_n tauler_n a_o preacher_n in_o argentine_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o teach_v against_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n simile_n est_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la patrifamilias_n he_o confute_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v of_o grace_n only_o refer_v all_o man_n trust_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bitter_a against_o all_o superstition_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o epiphany_n he_o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o both_o guide_n and_o people_n fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o dominit_fw-la 2._o quadrage_n on_o matth._n 15._o he_o say_v we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n she_o pass_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o make_v her_o petition_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o on_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o strawsburgh_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n unto_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v man_n merit_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 14._o john_n rupessa_n or_o de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la be_v imprison_v by_o innocentius_n the_o iv_o and_o then_o be_v burn_v because_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o cardinal_n false_a prophet_n he_o write_v in_o prison_n a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n with_o this_o title_n vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o tribulatione_fw-la there_o he_o say_v sure_o god_n will_v send_v a_o scourge_n among_o the_o spirituality_n two_o cardinal_n go_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o parable_n once_o a_o bird_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o naked_a and_o without_o naked_a a_o bird_n without_o feather_n be_v supply_v and_o again_o make_v naked_a feather_n other_o bird_n hear_v of_o she_o will_v visit_v she_o they_o see_v she_o marvellous_o fair_a and_o pity_v she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o live_v well_o without_o feather_n they_o consult_v how_o she_o may_v be_v help_v and_o they_o all_o resolve_v to_o give_v she_o some_o of_o their_o own_o feather_n so_o she_o
be_v well_o furnish_v and_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o they_o deligbt_v to_o behold_v she_o but_o afterward_o she_o see_v that_o all_o the_o bird_n honour_v she_o become_v proud_a and_o strike_v they_o with_o she_o break_v she_o pluck_v the_o feather_n off_o some_o and_o the_o skin_n from_o other_o and_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o every_o where_o wherefore_o the_o bird_n sit_v again_o in_o council_n and_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o unkindly_a bird_n the_o peacock_n say_v see_v she_o be_v so_o haughty_a for_o my_o paint_a feather_n i_o will_v take_v they_o from_o she_o again_o the_o falcon_n say_v i_o will_v have_v i_o again_o the_o sentence_n please_v they_o all_o and_o they_o pull_v every_o one_o their_o own_o feather_n then_o the_o presumptuous_a bird_n see_v that_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o she_o humble_v herself_o before_o they_o confess_v their_o gift_n and_o that_o when_o she_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v clad_v she_o and_o so_o may_v just_o take_v their_o own_o again_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n she_o crave_v pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v do_v amiss_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v the_o gentle_a bird_n see_v her_o humble_a and_o pity_v she_o help_v she_o again_o with_o this_o admonition_n we_o will_v glad_o behold_v thou_o fly_v among_o we_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n in_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n but_o assure_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v extol_v thyself_o in_o pride_n we_o will_v reduce_v thou_o into_o thy_o first_o estate_n you_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v this_o bird_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o their_o good_n and_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o will_v take_v their_o good_n from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confess_v your_o misdeed_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o add_v time_n have_v declare_v a_o part_n of_o this_o let_v prelate_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o rest_n 15._o mathias_n a_o bohemian_a abide_v a_o long_a time_n in_o paris_n and_o be_v call_v parisiensis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1360._o he_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n of_o antichrist_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n for_o negligence_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o call_v they_o the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n he_o complain_v that_o every_o city_n and_o almost_o each_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a saint_n or_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n the_o image_n and_o relic_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o call_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o person_n place_n nor_o time_n he_o rebuke_v the_o cloisterer_n for_o contemn_v the_o lay_v man_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a religious_a he_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o call_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o end_n he_o prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v once_o again_o send_v godly_a preacher_n who_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o elias_n will_v open_o disclose_v antichrist_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n catal._n text_n ibid._n 15._o nicolaus_n orem_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v a_o sermon_n before_o pope_n clement_n the_o v._o in_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n have_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o his_o text_n be_v in_o isaiah_n 56._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o ......_o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v come_v sign_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v come_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o appli_v the_o text_n of_o ezek._n 16._o in_o what_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v i_o see_v thou_o ......_o then_o he_o say_v although_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n yet_o by_o certain_a sign_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v guess_v of_o which_o i_o take_v the_o first_o from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v st._n jerome_n in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o januarius_n expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n between_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n he_o put_v no_o distance_n and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ancient_a majesty_n judge_v you_o the_o second_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v worse_o in_o manner_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n only_o ......_o consider_v you_o if_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n and_o benefice_n ......._o here_o be_v some_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o dumb_a dog_n ......_o pastor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a knowledge_n ......_o the_o three_o sign_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o inequality_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drink_v ....._o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o some_o be_v base_a than_o the_o most_o abject_a commons_o ......_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n ......_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o governor_n the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o own_o interest_n such_o be_v our_o pastor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezek._n 24._o and_o mic._n 3._o you_o hate_v good_a ......_o the_o six_o sign_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o unworthy_a man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o good_a man_n ...._o the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o worldly_a state_n and_o commotion_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n ......_o the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refuse_v of_o correction_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v jerem._n 7._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o have_v make_v their_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n ...._o so_o if_o you_o consider_v those_o sign_n you_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o present_a time_n be_v secure_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v in_o my_o text_n my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v then_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n say_v some_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o they_o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n who_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a faith_n shall_v abide_v in_o a_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o calamity_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v preven_v such_o when_o he_o say_v jerem._n 7._o trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n ......_o which_o shall_v not_o avail_v you_o ......_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n this_o nicolaus_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o charles_n the_o wise_a translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n 16._o catharine_n of_o sena_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1376._o antonin_n have_v her_o prophecy_n in_o his_o hist_n par_fw-fr 3._o she_o say_v a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o reformation_n be_v a_o come_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o the_o perusines_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o pope_n she_o say_v begin_v not_o your_o mourning_n yet_o what_o you_o see_v be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n follow_v ......._o the_o laity_n do_v this_o now_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o give_v a_o universal_a scandal_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v heresy_n but_o account_v as_o heresy_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n when_o the_o schism_n begin_v after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o raymund_n who_o write_v the_o legend_n say_v unto_o she_o now_o be_v thy_o prophecy_n fulfil_v she_o answer_v as_o i_o tell_v then_o it_o be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o now_o i_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v but_o child_n play_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v antonin_n add_v what_o this_o holy_a
word_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v for_o a_o penny_n it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o precious_a to_o celebrate_v without_o penny_n this_o they_o say_v think_v that_o simony_n be_v commit_v in_o these_o exaction_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n to_o exact_v forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o florin_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o city_n and_o relaxation_n of_o a_o churchyard_n i_o be_o silent_a of_o other_o thing_n simple_a and_o secular_a people_n do_v abhor_v all_o these_o thing_n 28._o jagielo_fw-it duke_n of_o lituania_n be_v marry_v to_o heduigis_fw-la queen_n of_o poland_n lituania_n the_o conversion_n of_o lituania_n an._n 1386._o with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o annex_v that_o dukedom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o and_o his_o three_o brother_n borissus_n suidrigielo_n and_o vidold_v be_v baptize_v at_o cracow_n febr._n 14._o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o general_a convention_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o lituania_n at_o vilna_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gesna_n and_o some_o priest_n there_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o allure_v they_o with_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o at_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vilna_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o the_o serpent_n which_o they_o have_v worship_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o their_o holy_a grove_n destroy_v without_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o man_n the_o people_n wonder_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o god_n do_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o these_o wicked_a christian_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n then_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v wearisome_a to_o baptize_v they_o all_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o baptize_v they_o several_o and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v set_v in_o company_n and_o the_o priest_n cast_v water_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o company_n a_o name_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o one_o day_n 30000_o barbarous_a people_n be_v baptize_v ale_n guaguin_n in_o rer._n polon_n to._n 1._o 29._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o then_o a_o convert_a christian_a write_v annotation_n on_o all_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o schoolman_n but_o in_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o passage_n when_o i_o have_v write_v in_o prologin_n lib._n tobiae_n the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n which_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a scripture_n have_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o they_o call_v hagiographa_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o he_o take_v the_o hagiographa_n large_o and_o in_o his_o postilla_fw-la he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v write_v as_o god_n have_v help_v upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ....._o trust_n in_o his_o help_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ......_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o whatever_o be_v write_v there_o it_o be_v hold_v true_a without_o controversy_n and_o consequential_a also_o what_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v thereupon_o for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n truth_n be_v know_v by_o reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v in_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n truth_n be_v know_v in_o so_o far_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o writing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 24._o all_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o precede_a work_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v life_n for_o as_o divine_a predestination_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o this_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v life_n essential_o as_o be_v say_v and_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o information_n of_o manner_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v thing_n in_o controversy_n as_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o prologue_n on_o judith_n etc._n etc._n on_o deut._n 17._o at_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v here_o a_o hebrew_n glossa_fw-la say_v if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n thou_o must_v receive_v such_o a_o sentence_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o they_o speak_v false_a or_o decline_v from_o god_n law_n manifest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v on_o psal_n 124._o or_o rather_o 125._o on_o these_o word_n like_o mount_n zion_n he_o say_v because_o as_o mount_v zion_n be_v unmoveable_a so_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o follow_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n by_o faith_n form_v by_o love_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o stability_n follow_v the_o mountain_n be_v about_o it_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v depute_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n as_o he_o say_v in_o matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o daniel_n at_o the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v the_o last_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o dragon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n therefore_o now_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a on_o matth._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n judah_n beget_v phares_n he_o rehearse_v a_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n which_o he_o confute_v and_o he_o add_v a_o general_a reason_n say_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o we_o may_v think_v the_o contrary_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n therefore_o augustine_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sort_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o contrary_n on_o chap._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o preacher_n do_v not_o such_o miracle_n now_o gregory_n answer_v because_o when_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o reiterate_v such_o proof_n any_o more_o and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o wit_n grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o whether_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a or_o grace_v which_o be_v free_o give_v give_v it_o free_o even_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o for_o spiritual_a act_n as_o for_o administration_n
thief_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n insoluble_o 22._o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v wicked_a or_o praescitus_fw-la be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n 23._o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o a_o hangman_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o a_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n even_o although_o he_o enter_v by_o election_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n 25._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o feign_a cause_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n 26._o whether_o one_o be_v choose_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o work_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v he_o authority_n from_o god_n 27._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o shall_v always_o remain_v with_o the_o militant_a church_n 28._o christ_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n better_a without_o these_o monstrous_a head_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a disciple_n who_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v know_v and_o so_o may_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n 30._o none_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n none_o be_v a_o prelate_n none_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n these_o article_n be_v condemn_v partly_o as_o notorious_o heretical_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n partly_o as_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o pious_a ear_n partly_o erroneous_a and_o partly_o as_o timerarious_a and_o seditious_a then_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o the_o precedent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o the_o emperor_n cry_v placet_fw-la item_n this_o assertion_n any_o tyrant_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v kill_v meritorious_o by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o privy_a plot_n or_o gloze_a flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o not_o wait_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n this_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o strew_v a_o way_n unto_o perjury_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o treason_n in_o sess_n 16._o july_n 11._o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o benedict_n for_o renounce_v his_o title_n item_n none_o may_v go_v from_o the_o council_n without_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n in_o sess_n 17._o july_n 15._o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o pope_n benedict_n and_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o hinderer_n of_o his_o journey_n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o constance_n every_o sunday_n for_o his_o happy_a success_n with_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o procession_n and_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o priest_n who_o shall_v say_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o success_n another_o hundred_o day_n indulgence_n and_o to_o every_o person_n say_v devout_o a_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n a_o pardon_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o wont_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 18._o august_n 17._o two_o judge_n be_v depute_v to_o hear_v cause_n and_o grievance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n until_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-la item_n as_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o bull_n apostolical_a in_o sess_n 19_o september_n 23._o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v imprison_a and_o constrain_v to_o abjure_v read_v his_o recantation_n forsake_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o present_a council_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n office_n censure_n and_o indulgence_n relic_n liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n item_n notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_a give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o process_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n even_o although_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a this_n be_v indeed_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o sess_n 20._o november_n 21._o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v summon_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeit_v of_o all_o his_o land_n that_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o render_v the_o city_n castle_n and_o land_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o george_n bishop_n of_o trent_n january_n 20._o an._n 1416._o in_o a_o general_a congregation_n appear_v the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n and_o they_o present_v twelve_o article_n pen_v and_o consent_v unto_o at_o narbon_n december_n 13._o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n follow_v pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o new_a process_n shall_v be_v intend_v against_o pope_n benedict_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n he_o shall_v be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n who_o they_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o only_o and_o lawful_a pope_n in_o another_o general_a congregation_n february_n 4._o these_o article_n be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n cyprus_n navarre_n norway_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n britain_n savoy_n austria_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o bishop_n general_n of_o order_n prior_n etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 21._o may_v 30._o james_n bishop_n of_o lauda_fw-la make_v a_o sermon_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o crave_v and_o have_v obtain_v audience_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v wicked_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o approve_v that_o sentence_n and_o he_o revoke_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o consent_n thereunto_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n nor_o huss_n although_o he_o have_v say_v so_o before_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o endure_v the_o fire_n constant_o in_o sess_n 22._o october_n 15._o the_o ambassador_n of_o arragon_n be_v accept_v into_o the_o council_n in_o sess_n 23._o november_n 5._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a deputy_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n benedict_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v in_o sess_n 24._o november_n 28._o citation_n be_v direct_v against_o pope_n benedict_n in_o sess_n 25._o december_n 14._o the_o church_n glomucen_n in_o bohemia_n be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la unto_o the_o bishop_n lutomisten_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o sess_n 26._o december_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n from_o prince_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v their_o
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
ernest_n archb._n of_o magdeburgh_n be_v a_o ding_o an._n 1511._o his_o chaplain_n clemens_n schaw_n and_o two_o franciscan_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o franciscan_n say_v famous_a prince_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o your_o highness_n not_o only_o all_o our_o good_a work_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o you_o have_v these_o you_o shall_v stand_v just_a and_o bless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ernest_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v either_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o in_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a catalogue_n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la cl._n schaw_n 11._o john_n picus_n lord_n of_o mirandula_n and_o earl_n of_o concordia_n be_v about_o that_o time_n admire_v for_o his_o learning_n his_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1504_o he_o write_v 900_o proposition_n which_o he_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o rome_n among_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o and_o on_o the_o altar_n sacramental_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v precise_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la unless_o the_o antecedent_n word_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v ....._o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la no_o nor_o as_o s._n thomas_n express_v it_o the_o doctor_n condemn_v these_o thesis_n and_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a without_o any_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v present_a to_o eschew_v their_o bond_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o free_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n an._n 1500._o he_o say_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n thou_o will_v accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o christian_a republic_n unto_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v waste_v by_o outward_a enemy_n and_o tear_v by_o inward_a and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v suffer_v and_o daily_o suffer_v far_o worse_o from_o wolf_n under_o sheepskin_n then_o under_o their_o own_o colour_n go-on_a then_o most_o worthy_a caesar_n and_o excite_v christian_a king_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o can_v and_o show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n who_o will_v quick_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o from_o outward_a enemy_n as_o from_o false_a shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o lateran_n he_o handle_v that_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n a_o pope_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n or_o contra_fw-la and_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v 19_o c._n anastasius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v the_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bernard_n what_o great_a pride_n one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decern_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v violat_a and_o a_o small_a number_n oppose_v they_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lesser_a number_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arimino_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n yea_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o country_n man_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n rather_o than_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o gospel_n likewise_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v because_o he_o have_v already_o show_v they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o scripture_n many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o oft_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v account_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dutiful_o discharge_v his_o presidence_n and_o sometime_o he_o can_v not_o be_v precedent_n at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o former_a time_n a_o woman_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o remember_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o our_o age_n have_v attain_v great_a esteem_n of_o religiousness_n and_o teach_v albeit_o not_o altogether_o public_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o pope_n ...._o and_o i_o remember_v of_o another_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o adore_v as_o pope_n who_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n think_v neither_o to_o be_v pope_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o his_o most_o wicked_a deedsin_n buy_v the_o papacy_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o they_o declare_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v unto_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o since_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o the_o same_o man_n and_o say_v that_o to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o have_v find_v or_o know_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n have_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n before_o pope_n leo_n x._o wherein_o he_o speak_v free_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n their_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n their_o decay_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n righteousness_n into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n and_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n do_v sin_n open_o so_o that_o virtue_n be_v oft_o blame_v in_o good_a man_n and_o vice_n honour_v in_o place_n of_o virtue_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o hedge_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o strange_a insolency_n and_o contumacy_n unpunished_a these_o malady_n these_o sore_n thou_o must_v heal_v o_o great_a highpriest_n or_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o crown_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v the_o infect_a member_n not_o with_o fomentation_n but_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o bloody_a war_n at_o such_o admonition_n and_o heavenly_a thunder_n we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o ear_n unto_o repentance_n but_o we_o rather_o lose_v they_o like_o the_o moor_n which_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o nilus_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o john_n chrysostom_n think_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hierom_n write_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o man_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n if_o thou_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v these_o thing_n willing_a or_o unwilling_a thou_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standert_fw-ge of_o a_o full_a reformation_n this_o thou_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v do_v and_o none_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o old_a priest_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o nocent_a and_o repress_v their_o wickedness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o their_o
voice_n of_o another_o this_o church_n make_v not_o law_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o unto_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o tittle_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n only_a christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o any_o say_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o expiate_a sin_n he_o deni_v christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o and_o bodily_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o christ_n be_v represent_v &_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o live_n &_o dead_a be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o contumelious_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v for_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o yearly_a exequy_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o waxecandl_v and_o torch_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v help_v nothing_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o senpture_n to_o set_v up_o image_n or_o statue_n for_o use_n of_o worship_n therefore_o if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o a_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n it_o be_v command_v and_o permit_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o every_o one_o and_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a single_a life_n become_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n lest_o of_o any_o man_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v divulge_v the_o people_n of_o lucern_n vran_n suik_n unterwald_n tugy_a glarea_fw-la friburgh_n &_o soloturn_n write_v unto_o bern_n exhort_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o league_n as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v send_v none_o thither_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o come_v i._o bidem_fw-la xxv_o nevertheless_o the_o day_n be_v keep_v at_o bern._n none_o of_o the_o bb_n come_v nor_o send_v deputy_n come_v from_o basile_n schafuse_v zurick_n abbecella_n sangall_n mulhâ—se_n and_o rhaetia_n their_o nighbour_n as_o also_o from_o strawsburgh_n ulma_n augsburg_n lindaw_n constance_n and_o isna_n among_o these_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la oecolampade_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o opponent_n the_o chiese_n be_v conrade_n treger_n a_o augustinian_a he_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o dispute_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o other_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o publication_n wherefore_o treger_n go_v away_o on_o the_o 26_o day_n of_o january_n 1528._o progress_n of_o reformation_n an._n 1528._o year_n 1528._o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o then_o altar_n image_n and_o mass_n be_v forbid_v in_o berne_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n be_v mark_v with_o golden_a letter_n in_o a_o public_a place_n for_o memorial_n unto_o posterity_n the_o like_a reformation_n be_v at_o basile_n erasmus_n write_v of_o it_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la andr._n cruci_fw-la episc_n plocens_fw-la date_a friburgh_n an._n 1529._o thus_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v against_o any_o man_n person_n or_o good_n only_o they_o seek_v a_o burgher-master_n as_o a_o chief_a enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o escape_v in_o a_o boat_n they_o break_v down_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v present_a and_o as_o he_o write_v he_o do_v admire_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v report_v how_o s._n francis_n have_v smite_v a_o man_n with_o madness_n for_o scorn_v his_o five_o wound_n and_o other_o diuâ—or_a saint_n have_v revenge_v some_o reproach_v word_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v at_o that_o time_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o image_n pe._n soave_fw-it say_v they_o of_o geneve_n and_o constance_n and_o other_o nighbour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o berne_n as_o also_o strawsburgh_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n make_v a_o ordinance_n to_o forsake_v the_o mass_n or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v it_o until_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o albeit_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o spira_n have_v by_o their_o messenger_n forbid_v they_o as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n yea_o and_o italy_n say_v he_o when_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v no_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o all_o these_o calamity_n under_o which_o they_o be_v lie_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o rhe_n abuse_v of_o that_o government_n do_v glad_o hearken_v unto_o a_o reformation_n and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n namely_o at_o fuenza_n within_o the_o pope_n territory_n they_o do_v preach_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o other_o do_v call_v lutheran_n but_o they_o call_v themselves_o evangelici_fw-la do_v increase_n daily_o xxvi_o in_o march_n an._n 1529._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o party_n 1529._o 1529._o think_v to_o have_v sever_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n from_o the_o city_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o variance_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o craft_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o disappoint_v they_o then_o ferdinand_n exclude_v the_o depute_n of_o strawsburgh_n from_o sit_v in_o the_o diet_n they_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v displace_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n they_o will_v bear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o common_a charge_n so_o they_o be_v restore_v ro_o their_o place_n after_o much_o debate_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n at_o last_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o emperor_n decree_n let_v they_o observe_v it_o until_o the_o general_n council_n these_o who_o have_v depart_v and_o can_v not_o change_v again_o for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n let_v they_o continue_v and_o change_v no_o more_o until_o the_o council_n their_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o church_n do_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v nor_o in_o such_o place_n where_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v shall_v any_o man_n be_v hinder_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o please_v minister_n shall_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n refer_v all_o disputable_a question_n unto_o the_o council_n let_v all_o state_n keep_v common_a peace_n neither_o any_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o another_o subject_n all_o under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n this_o decree_n be_v oppose_v by_o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n ernest_n and_o francis_n dd._n of_o luneburgh_n the_o landgrave_n and_o count_n of_o anhalt_n aprile_a 19_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v this_o decree_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o a_o former_a at_o spire_n where_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n every_o man_n have_v religion_n permit_v free_o until_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o that_o be_v enact_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v dissension_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o norinbergh_n who_o have_v heen_n the_o causer_n thereof_o both_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o redress_n be_v as_o yet_o make_v of_o these_o grievance_n ......_o and_o there_o fore_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o this_o their_o protest_n both_o open_o before_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n be_v call_v they_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v deserve_v just_a reproof_n unto_o this_o protestation_n some_o city_n do_v subscribe_v namely_o strawsburgh_n norimbergh_n ulme_n constance_n ruteling_n protestant_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wood_n protestant_n winssem_fw-la mean_v lindave_v campedon_n hailbrun_n isna_n wisseburg_n norling_n and_o sangall_n this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o title_n protestant_n which_o afterward_o become_v so_o famous_a the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o protestation_n as_o neither_o with_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o
a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n we_o must_v set_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n and_o special_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o heretic_n brag_n and_o say_v they_o alone_o have_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n if_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o so_o greata_fw-la force_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v why_o be_v they_o repeat_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n why_o do_v not_o the_o late_a evangelist_n or_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o point_v unto_o the_o minister_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o except_o you_o think_v he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mire_n and_o then_o abjure_v all_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o their_o name_n protest_v again_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v embrace_v and_o if_o these_o who_o be_v separate_v will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v banish_v and_o they_o crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o do_v the_o minister_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o at_o another_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v a_o reply_n present_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o supplication_n they_o procure_v continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n twelve_o minister_n and_o a_o few_o other_o beza_n declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a call_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n in_o ordinary_a call_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a examination_n election_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a call_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n albeit_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v as_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o conjoin_v with_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v err_v and_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a member_n and_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o general_a council_n he_o say_v man_n have_v not_o the_o more_o learning_n that_o they_o become_v commissioner_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prelate_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o sound_a have_v be_v most_o corrupt_a as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n augustin_n write_v unto_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o arimino_n object_v against_o he_o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n for_o both_o and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o jerom_n write_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antiens_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v never_o be_v despise_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o give_v offence_n i_o will_v continue_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o royal_a majesty_n the_o cardinal_n beckon_v unto_o claud._n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n he_o say_v he_o oft_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o enter_v ordinary_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n see_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawful_a from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n into_o controversy_n with_o the_o german_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o white_a monk_n of_o sorbon_n xainctius_n but_o more_o despite_n full_o against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o party_n beza_n complain_v of_o his_o impertinency_n and_o do_v supplicate_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v provide_v against_o revile_v word_n and_o digression_n then_o he_o say_v our_o minister_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o our_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v two_o part_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v want_v unto_o any_o the_o calling_n be_v lawful_a because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o they_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o such_o enemy_n then_o as_o the_o priest_n neither_o seek_v they_o confirmation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o neither_o be_v miracle_n necessary_a in_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o example_n yea_o paul_n in_o evidence_v his_o call_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o we_o also_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o any_o ministry_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o neither_o imprisonment_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o fire_n can_v hinder_v espenseus_n say_v bring_v i_o one_o example_n in_o those_o 1500._o year_n like_o to_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n be_v not_o write_v that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o be_v not_o now_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o singular_a way_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o tradition_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o xainctius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v that_o his_o incivility_n be_v check_v by_o the_o queen_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o the_o sorbonist_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o minister_n whether_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n here_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v
not_o do_v it_o by_o another_o writing_n i_o protest_v unto_o heeâ—_n christian_a reader_n my_o very_a great_a grief_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o work_n as_o also_o in_o that_o too_o large_a preface_n which_o also_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o work_n i_o allow_v not_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v strife_n or_o unjust_a explication_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o advance_v any_o man_n with_o the_o disparagement_n or_o imputation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o this_o at_o another_o time_n only_o i_o will_v now_o purge_v myself_o from_o that_o edition_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o writing_n of_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampad_a and_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n godly_a reader_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contemn_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o offend_v any_o or_o to_o commend_v any_o without_o cause_n or_o desert_n i_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o luther_n think_v well_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o true_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o my_o enarration_n i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o natural_a either_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o its_o circumscriptive_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o only_a outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o such_o other_o fiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n which_o he_o have_v use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v my_o part_n both_o for_o luther_n cause_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o device_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o luther_n writing_n shall_v think_v that_o either_o luâ—hâ—â—_n maintain_v any_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o i_o maintain_v no_o presence_n the_o judgement_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o mention_v that_o those_o who_o reverence_n these_o man_n work_n now_o know_v that_o these_o do_v not_o maintain_v naked_a seal_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o such_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o man_n writing_n shall_v no_o way_n reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n special_o on_o oecolampaâ—_n as_o his_o elabour_v work_n show_v abundant_o ...._o god_n remove_v all_o contention_n from_o his_o people_n and_o all_o preposterous_a affectation_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n true_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o happy_o amen_n so_o far_o bucer_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o after_o that_o year_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o william_n tindall_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o english_v to_o have_v be_v next_o mastyre_n vv._n tindal_n a_o english_a mastyre_n unto_o john_n wickliff_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n towards_o christ_n as_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v clear_o and_o none_o do_v reveal_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v provoke_v king_n henry_n viii_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o how_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o govern_v wherein_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v find_v eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o all_o juggler_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v ever_o without_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o light_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o contrary_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o as_o thou_o see_v be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o which_o receive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o wily_n drive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o and_o with_o false_a &_o sophistical_a reason_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o yea_o curâ—eth_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o look_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o move_v the_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v with_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o fol._n 6._o god_n promise_v to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grehound_n and_o to_o feret_fw-la he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v and_o meeken_fw-ge he_o to_o kill_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v unto_o his_o lust_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n &_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v now_o a_o day_n which_o our_o holy_a bb_n teach_v in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o lust_n spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o you_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o fol._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o curate_n wherefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o learn_v be_v you_o not_o abominable_a schoolmaster_n in_o that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a wage_n if_o you_o will_v not_o teach_v if_o you_o will_v teach_v how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o with_o so_o great_a profit_n as_o when_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o thou_o jugle_v or_o not_o ...._o but_o alas_o the_o curate_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wot_v no_o more_o what_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n mean_v than_o the_o turk_n do_v neither_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o curate_n the_o bible_n be_v unknowen_a to_o curate_n that_o they_o read_v at_o mass_n maten_v &_o eevensong_n which_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o care_v they_o but_o even_o to_o mumble_v up_o so_o much_o every_o day_n as_o the_o pie_n &_o popinjay_n speak_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lay_v man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o let_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o understand_v no_o latin_a at_o all_o ...._o a_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v you_o which_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o dispense_v with_o they_o again_o for_o money_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
god_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o scotland_n they_o write_v also_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr dosell_n entreat_v he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o queen_n wrath_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o else_o that_o flame_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o burn_v may_v kindle_v so_o that_o when_o some_o man_n will_v it_o can_v not_o be_v slacken_v and_o they_o add_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o no_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o priest_n he_o do_v persecute_v the_o subject_n likewise_o they_o write_v unto_o captain_n le_fw-fr bourse_n and_o to_o all_o french_a soldier_n in_o general_a that_o their_o earand_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o natural_a scots_a man_n nor_o have_v they_o such_o command_n from_o their_o master_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o provoke_v such_o who_o they_o have_v find_v favourable_a in_o their_o great_a extremity_n the_o priest_n do_v suppress_v these_o letter_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a person_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o more_o but_o the_o wrarh_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o appease_v and_o the_o priest_n push_v she_o forward_o against_o perth_n where_o be_v but_o a_o few_o gentle_a man_n for_o the_o time_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o intend_a extremity_n do_v write_v unto_o all_o their_o brethren_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o aid_n many_o be_v so_o ready_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o because_o they_o will_v omit_v no_o diligence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n adversary_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n adversary_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o the_o same_o desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o you_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o now_o persecute_v we_o employ_v your_o whole_a study_n and_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v yet_o divide_v in_o opinion_n we_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o you_o unjust_o persecute_v have_v think_v good_a in_o one_o letter_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o several_o you_o be_v divide_v we_o say_v in_o opinion_n for_o some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o we_o who_o have_v take_v this_o enterprise_n to_o remove_v idolatry_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o to_o erect_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v heretic_n seditious_a man_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o no_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o so_o blind_v be_v you_o with_o this_o rage_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o serve_v the_o authority_n you_o proclaim_v war_n and_o desttuction_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n against_o we_o unto_o you_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o your_o blind_a zeal_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o authority_n shall_v excuse_v you_o in_o god_n presence_n who_o command_v none_o to_o suffer_v death_n till_o he_o be_v open_o convince_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v offend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a law_n which_o no_o mortal_a be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v we_o do_v at_o god_n commandment_n who_o plain_o command_v to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o our_o earnest_n and_o â—â—ng_a request_n have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o in_o open_a assembly_n it_o may_v be_v dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o indifferent_a auditor_n whether_o these_o abomination_n name_v by_o the_o pestilent_a papist_n religion_n which_o they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n defend_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o when_o tâ—is_o humble_a request_n be_v deny_v unto_o we_o our_o life_n be_v seek_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n and_o the_o nobility_n who_o dâ—ty_n be_v to_o defend_v innocent_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n oâ—_n wicked_a man_n be_v it_o of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n do_v notwithstanding_o follow_v their_o appetite_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o we_o your_o brethren_n and_o natural_a country_n man_n yea_o against_o we_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o just_a as_o concern_v all_o such_o crime_n as_o belayd_v unto_o our_o charge_n if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v criminal_a because_o we_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n consider_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n after_o his_o ascension_n his_o primitive_a church_n and_o holy_a martyr_n do_v disagree_v from_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o day_n and_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o their_o action_n be_v just_a and_o all_o who_o persecute_v they_o be_v murderer_n before_o god_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v true_a this_o day_n what_o assurance_n have_v you_o this_o day_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o the_o world_n that_o day_n have_v not_o of_o they_o you_o have_v a_o multitude_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o so_o have_v they_o you_o have_v antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o that_o they_o lack_v not_o nor_o have_v you_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v you_o have_v counsel_n law_n and_o man_n of_o reputation_n that_o have_v establish_v all_o thing_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v make_v any_o religion_n acceptable_a untâ—_n god_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n reveel_v to_o man_n in_o his_o most_o sacred_a word_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o wonder_n that_o you_o sleep_v in_o so_o deadly_a a_o security_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n consider_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o you_o so_o manifest_a token_n that_o you_o and_o your_o leader_n be_v both_o decline_v from_o god_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o your_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v evil_a tree_n for_o if_o adultery_n pride_n ambition_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n incest_n unthankfulness_n oppression_n murder_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v evil_a fruit_n there_o can_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o tittle_n of_o churchman_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a tree_n for_o all_o these_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o in_o great_a abudance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n as_o you_o yourselves_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v advise_v prudent_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v maintain_v they_o to_o occupy_v the_o room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyaird_v do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o filthy_a corruption_n and_o so_o you_o strive_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v reign_v and_o still_o abuse_v this_o realm_n by_o all_o iniquity_n and_o tyranny_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o cloak_n of_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v will_v nothing_o excuse_v you_o in_o god_n presence_n but_o rather_o shall_v you_o bear_v double_a condemnation_n for_o that_o you_o burden_n god_n as_o if_o his_o good_a ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o iniquity_n all_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v obâ—jed_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bâ—t_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o person_n distinguish_v between_o authority_n and_o the_o person_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o person_n of_o these_o who_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n the_o authority_n and_o god_n ordinancss_n can_v never_o do_v wrong_a for_o it_o command_v that_o vice_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v and_o virtue_n with_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n be_v maintain_v but_o the_o corrupt_a person_n place_v in_o this_o authority_n may_v offend_v and_o most_o common_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n or_o shall_v those_o which_o obey_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o these_o that_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v excusable_a before_o god_n not_o so_o not_o so_o but_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o king_n their_o servant_n and_o subject_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o command_v
and_o the_o man_n make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v then_o those_o judge_n for_o this_o odious_a crime_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o function_n within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la say_v this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o for_o a_o warning_n &_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v many_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o such_o crime_n and_o no_o way_n censure_v xvi_o the_o papist_n at_o easter_n an._n 1563._o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o namely_o john_n hamilton_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o prior_n practise_v 1563._o mass_n be_v practise_v of_o whithern_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n &_o monk_n this_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o the_o shiref_n and_o other_o which_o have_v civil_a power_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n part_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n nor_o counsel_n but_o execute_v former_a proclamation_n against_o the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n be_v apprehend_v the_o queen_n knox._n the_o queme_n conferrech_v a_o i._o knox._n be_v offend_v and_o send_v for_o john_n knox_n to_o come_v to_o she_o in_o lochlevin_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n country_n not_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o use_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v john_n answer_v if_o her_o ma._n will_v punish_v malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o she_o think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papist_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n without_o punishment_n when_o â—he_v queen_n hear_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o take_v another_o course_n and_o directe_v summons_n against_o massmonger_n in_o the_o straight_a form_n with_o expedition_n to_o compeare_v on_o may_v 19_o one_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o before_o name_v prior_n the_o parson_n of_o saucher_n and_o other_o do_v compear_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o civil_a judge_n yet_o in_o end_n they_o all_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n will_v and_o she_o design_v they_o to_o several_a prison_n then_o say_v some_o see_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v within_o this_o realm_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o other_o fore_o speak_v thing_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v the_o papist_n will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o advise_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v many_o have_v their_o private_a business_n to_o procure_v in_o the_o parliament_n especial_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o urge_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o she_o will_v hold_v no_o parliament_n and_o what_o then_o may_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n but_o let_v this_o parliament_n pass_v over_o whensoever_o the_o queen_n crave_v any_o thing_n as_o she_o must_v do_v before_o her_o marriage_n religion_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v much_o be_v speak_v against_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n that_o political_a delay_n but_o in_o vain_a a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v pass_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n from_o the_o year_n 1558._o till_o september_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1561_o manse_v and_o glieb_n be_v appoint_v for_o minister_n adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n of_o both_o person_n but_o nothing_o for_o establish_v of_o nobility_n admonition_n unto_o the_o nobility_n religion_n in_o time_n of_o this_o parliament_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o maâ—y_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o member_n my_o lord_n i_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o may_v power_n forth_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n yea_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v witness_n if_o i_o make_v any_o lie_n in_o thing_n by_o past_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o most_o desperate_a tentation_n ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o that_o i_o not_o i_o but_o god_n spirit_n by_o i_o in_o your_o great_a extremity_n will_v you_o not_o ever_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n promise_v unto_o you_o victory_n &_o preservation_n from_o your_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o your_o life_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n in_o your_o most_o extreme_a danger_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o santiohnston_n couper-moore_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v yet_o recent_a in_o my_o heart_n yea_o that_o dark_a and_o dolorous_a night_n when_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n with_o shame_n &_o fear_v leave_v this_o town_n be_v yet_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o forget_v it_o what_o be_v my_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o be_v fall_v in_o vain_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o mouth_n you_o yourselves_o live_v and_o testify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o against_o who_o death_n &_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v perish_v in_o that_o danger_n and_o how_o many_o of_o your_o enemy_n have_v god_n plague_v before_o your_o eye_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o shall_v render_v unto_o your_o god_n to_o betray_v his_o cause_n when_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o establish_v it_o as_o you_o please_v you_o say_v the_o queen_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o ask_v you_o of_o she_o what_o by_o god_n word_n you_o may_v just_o require_v and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o god_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o the_o devil_n let_v she_o plain_o understand_v so_o far_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o steal_v not_o from_o your_o former_a stoutness_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o recool_n from_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o most_o speedy_o flee_v from_o christ_n ensign_n hold_v himself_o most_o happy_a yea_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n nor_o parliament_n albeit_o the_o malicious_a word_n of_o such_o can_v neither_o hurt_n he_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o we_o that_o thereupon_o depend_v yet_o the_o speaker_n of_o this_o treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o poor_a common_a wealth_n deserve_v the_o gallows_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v command_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v receive_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o public_a parliament_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o must_v and_o will_v say_v and_o also_o prove_v that_o parliament_n be_v all_o be_v lawful_a a_o parliament_n as_o ever_o any_o that_o pass_v before_o it_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o say_v if_o the_o king_n then_o live_v be_v king_n and_o the_o queen_n now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v lawful_a queen_n that_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n duke_n brethren_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n strive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a gain_n but_o this_o my_o lord_n will_v i_o say_v note_v the_o day_n and_o bear_v witness_n hereafter_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consent_n that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n shall_v be_v head_n to_o our_o sovereign_n you_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o possible_o you_o shall_v do_v small_a comfort_n to_o your_o sovereign_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v say_v the_o history_n of_o reformation_n be_v judge_v intolerable_a both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o some_o post_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n advertisement_n that_o knox_n have_v speak_v against_o her_o
answer_v see_v those_o have_v accuse_v we_o of_o horrible_a error_n we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o brethren_n as_o for_o invective_n we_o approve_v they_o not_o but_o we_o will_v oppugn_v their_o error_n beza_n say_v see_v you_o refuse_v we_o to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fraternity_n neither_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o brethren_n we_o do_v not_o regard_v your_o hand_n of_o friendship_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v march_n 29._o lu._n osian_a cent._n 16._o lib._n 4._o ix_o in_o february_n an._n 1589._o pistorius_n a_o papist_n in_o baden_n vaunt_a that_o he_o baden_n the_o conference_n at_o baden_n will_v confound_v all_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n no_o other_o papist_n have_v attempt_v so_o much_o before_o but_o when_o james_n marquis_n of_o baden_n have_v obtain_v from_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n some_o of_o the_o divine_n there_o shall_v come_v unto_o a_o conference_n pistorius_n shift_v from_o day_n to_o day_n until_o november_n then_o the_o marquis_n and_o frederik_n duke_n of_o mompelgart_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o especial_o to_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n or_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n both_o party_n give_v their_o thesis_n concern_v that_o but_o in_o all_o the_o four_o session_n pistorius_n bring_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_v only_o in_o discuss_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o seek_v to_o find_v captious_a sophism_n at_o last_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o his_o adversary_n party_n he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o that_o dispute_n say_v osiander_n lib._n cit._n but_o their_o thesis_n may_v be_v desire_v pistorius_n say_v the_o church_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o obscure_v nor_o lurk_v nor_o be_v silent_a though_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n unity_n holiness_n perpetuity_n and_o universality_n yet_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o one_o for_o univer_n sality_n be_v the_o absolute_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o error_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o false_a church_n so_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whether_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o purity_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o it_o upon_o purity_n and_o purity_n be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o above_o name_v jacob_n andreae_n say_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o alike_o face_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n for_o it_o have_v one_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a because_o by_o faith_n she_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o her_o chastity_n be_v even_o then_o tempt_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o she_o have_v another_o face_n when_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o father_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n some_o error_n creept-in_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v the_o three_o and_o most_o miserable_a face_n be_v under_o antichrist_n of_o which_o estate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v diligent_o then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o deform_v that_o she_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n ..._o nevertheless_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o 7000._o who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o because_o before_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveel_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n he_o foretell_v another_o and_o a_o four_o face_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o first_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o satan_n will_v by_o fanatical_a spirit_n defile_v she_o no_o less_o they_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v small_a as_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n until_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a now_o whether_o a_o particular_a or_o universal_a if_o it_o be_v demonstre_v oy_fw-mi the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o writing_n that_o she_o be_v conform_v in_o doctrine_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n better_o know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o god_n only_o and_o his_o reveeled_a will_n even_o albeit_o all_o the_o world_n forsakeit_fw-ge &_o &_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n x._o at_o kracow_n a_o 1591._o on_o the_o ascension-day_n the_o popish_a party_n especialthe_n poland_n trouble_n in_o poland_n student_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v with_o a_o huge_a tumult_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o reform_a be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v the_o king_n sigismond_n and_o the_o nobility_n be_v in_o the_o town_n send_v some_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o hinder_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o at_o midnight_n those_o do_v gather_v again_o and_o burn_v the_o house_n whole_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o near_a province_n call_v this_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o fear_v great_a danger_n do_v meet_v in_o chimiolinscia_n they_o resolve_v first_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n agnaist_fw-ge they_fw-mi like_v tumult_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o more_o frequent_a meeting_n september_n 23._o in_o radom_n where_o the_o nobility_n of_o lithvania_n profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v present_a and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o reform_a in_o cracow_n and_o that_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o establish_v peace_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n show_v his_o displeasure_n for_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v without_o his_o knowledge_n see_v he_o have_v all_o ready_a promise_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o sendomiria_n and_o cracow_n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o author_n and_o chief_a actor_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o he_o discharge_v that_o other_o meeting_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o rebuild_v the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o be_v a_o more_o frequent_a covenntion_n of_o the_o reform_a or_o euangelici_fw-la as_o they_o there_o the_o agree_v mean_v of_o the_o resorm_v there_o call_v themselves_o at_o torun_v in_o august_n there_o be_v two_o palatini_n the_o deputy_n of_o five_o other_o two_o castellani_n and_o many_o noble_n of_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n after_o prayer_n they_o choose_v swietoslaus_n otzelsci_n to_o be_v precedent_n a_o marshal_n and_o scribe_n otzelsci_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n 1._o to_o advise_v how_o to_o preserve_v a_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v by_o their_o father_n in_o sendemiria_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o adversary_n to_o consult_v how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n of_o religion_n as_o both_o present_a king_n and_o the_o former_a king_n havesworn_a to_o continue_v it_o when_o this_o be_v propound_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o absent_a palatini_n as_o also_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o volhinia_n russia_n podolia_n and_o podlassia_n declare_v the_o excuse_n of_o their_o author_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o particulares_fw-la a_o messinger_n in_o the_o king_n name_n forbid_v they_o to_o sit_v any_o more_o they_o answer_v they_o intend_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n
weak_a instrument_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n so_o sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n light_n do_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o darkness_n evanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n make_v all_o adverse_a power_n give_v way_n unto_o these_o weak_a instrument_n by_o degree_n as_o follow_v more_o clear_o to_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v the_o lord_n communicate_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o large_a a_o time_n with_o such_o purity_n prosperity_n power_n liberty_n and_o peace_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o haltion_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o these_o with_o such_o continuance_n that_o not_o only_o have_v he_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o stay_v there_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n do_v threaten_v a_o go_v down_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o glorious_a sun_n by_o in_o any_o degree_n christ_n not_o have_v only_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n make_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o information_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o intercession_n but_o also_o have_v display_v his_o banner_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o few_o can_v say_v the_o like_a a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o the_o land_n to_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n of_o vain_a rite_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n from_o which_o by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o ever_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o shameful_o swerve_v ii_o another_o particular_a be_v some_o noble_a man_n namely_o lord_n james_n steward_n and_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o air_n of_o the_o court_n they_o cool_v be_v for_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o relent_v for_o their_o preferment_n as_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o morray_n and_o other_o become_v officer_n of_o state_n the_o minister_n admonish_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n they_o despise_v admonition_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o preacher_n so_o familiar_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a though_o none_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n excep_v the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n when_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o marry_v henry_n stuard_n soon_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o exile_v and_o flee_v into_o england_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o threaten_n true_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o land_n he_o wondrous_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o variance_n fall_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o exile_a noble_a man_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n 1567._o 1567._o be_v murder_v on_o february_n 9_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o queen_n marry_v that_o earl_n these_o same_o noble_a man_n with_o other_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n they_o go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o army_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o queen_n army_n be_v the_o strong_a but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o earl_n flee_v away_o into_o denmark_n and_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n juny_fw-fr 11._o and_o renounce_v the_o crown_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o soon_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o the_o croâ—n_n q._n marry_o renounce_v the_o croâ—n_n kingdom_n endure_v her_o sone_n minority_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v as_o follow_v so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o change_v thing_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n vi_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n marriage_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v confirm_v all_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o her_o arrival_n concern_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o people_n mouth_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o people_n universal_o be_v against_o bothwell_n for_o some_o declare_v open_o against_o he_o some_o be_v neuter_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nobility_n do_v join_v unto_o he_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n who_o have_v be_v late_o restore_v by_o the_o queen_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n she_o will_v have_v go_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fear_v what_o she_o may_v attempt_v convoy_n she_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o his_o domestics_n go_v to_o the_o chappell-royall_a and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n &_o image_n this_o fact_n do_v content_v the_o zealous_a protestant_n but_o do_v offend_v the_o popish_a party_n the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o juny_n 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n george_n buchanan_n then_o assembly_n the_o xiii_o assembly_n principal_a of_o s._n leonard_n college_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n and_o bergany_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n to_o request_v their_o l._n l._n to_o conveen_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a for_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o support_v the_o ministry_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o all_o that_o be_v convene_v that_o this_o assembly_n shall_v conveen_v july_n 20._o next_o to_o come_v for_o set_v forward_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v propound_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v to_o write_v missive_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n require_v they_o to_o conveen_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o deliver_v the_o missive_n and_o to_o require_v answer_n according_a to_o their_o commissionâ—_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o every_o one_o follow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n this_o long_a time_n in_o his_o member_n have_v so_o rage_v and_o perturb_v the_o good_a success_n &_o proceed_n of_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o crafty_a mean_n &_o subtle_a conspiracy_n that_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v decay_v and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v altogether_o subvert_v unlesâ—_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n find_v hasty_a remedy_n and_o that_o main_o through_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v compel_v thereby_o some_o to_o leave_v that_o vocation_n alluter_o some_o other_o so_o abstract_v that_o they_o can_v not_o insist_v so_o diligent_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_a assembly_n have_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a by_o these_o present_n to_o request_n &_o admonish_v most_o brotherly_a all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v true_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o degree_n either_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n and_o all_o other_o true_a professor_n to_o conveen_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 21._o next_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o power_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v alswell_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n religion_n universal_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o abolish_n the_o contrary_n which_o be_v papistry_n as_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o instant_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o a_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o
invest_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o procuration_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o ruthuen_n to_o give_v up_o and_o resign_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o state_n together_o with_o another_o commission_n ordain_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n regent_n during_o prince_n minority_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o charge_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o single_a person_n that_o he_o with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o of_o lennox_n argyle_n athol_n morton_n glencairn_n and_o marre_n shall_v govern_v conjunct_o these_o write_v be_v publish_v july_n 29._o at_o the_o market-cross_a of_o edinburgh_n then_o the_o prince_n be_v crown_v at_o sterlin_n these_o two_o month_n the_o earl_n of_o mortay_n be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v recall_v return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n he_o visit_n the_o queen_n and_o endeavour_n to_o join_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o hamilton_n or_o neuter_n join_v they_o i_o say_v with_o these_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o king_n preservation_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n august_n 20._o he_o accept_v the_o regency_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n the_o other_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n grow_v strong_a on_o the_o regent_n side_n send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 15._o this_o parliament_n be_v keep_v with_o such_o frequency_n as_o the_o like_a 1567._o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1567._o be_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v see_v begin_v be_v make_v after_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o queen_n renunciation_n and_o commission_n of_o regency_n at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a act_n be_v unanimous_o conclude_v one_o abolish_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n another_o repeal_n all_o statute_n make_v in_o former_a time_n for_o mantenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o parliament_n 1560._o and_o now_o again_o ratify_v 3._o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o punishment_n appoint_v against_o all_o hearer_n and_o sayer_n of_o it_o 4._o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o refuse_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o ministrat_n 5._o the_o examination_n and_o admission_n of_o minist_n s_o be_v only_o in_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o open_o profess_v and_o presentation_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o supertendents_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dispone_v the_o same_o to_o a_o qualify_a person_n for_o that_o time_n 6._o a_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 7._o none_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n proctor_n notary_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o court_n who_o profess_v noâ—_n the_o true_a religion_n 8._o the_o three_o of_o all_o benefice_n shall_v now_o instant_o and_o in_o all_o time_n come_v be_v first_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o church_n come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o proper_a patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o tyth_n provide_v that_o the_o collector_n make_v yearly_a account_n in_o the_o chequer_n so_o that_o minister_n be_v first_o answer_v the_o superplus_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o king_n use_n 9_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o youth_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o or_o uisitor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o provestry_n prebendary_n and_o chaplanry_n be_v appoint_v assembly_n the_o fourteen_o assembly_n for_o entertain_v student_n in_o college_n jem_n act_n be_v make_v for_o punish_v fornication_n incest_n and_o marriage_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n item_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n within_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n the_o assembly_n conveen_v decemb._n 25._o john_n row_n minister_n at_o santiohnstoun_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o concur_v at_o all_o time_n with_o such_o person_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v name_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o confer_v concern_v the_o offence_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n that_o may_v occur_v these_o be_v two_o superintendent_o and_o seven_a other_o minister_n 2._o whereas_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o superintendent_n of_o argyle_n to_o try_v these_o slander_n and_o cause_n satisfaction_n bâ—_n make_v as_o god_n word_n appoint_v and_o report_v his_o diligence_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o because_o adam_n call_v bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v marry_v the_o queeâ—_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n and_o so_o have_v transgress_v a_o act_n in_o marry_v both_o well_o a_o divorce_a adulterer_n the_o assembly_n deprive_v hin_a from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n 4._o john_n craig_n be_v accuse_v for_o proclaim_v the_o ban_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o bothâ—ell_n he_o give_v his_o purgation_n in_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n may_v understand_v my_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v short_o declare_v what_o i_o do_v and_o what_o move_v i_o to_o do_v it_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o mr_n thomas_n hepburn_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o proclaim_v she_o with_o the_o lord_n bothuel_n i_o plain_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v not_o her_o hand_n write_v and_o because_o the_o constant_a bruit_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o captivity_n on_o wednesday_n next_o the_o justice-clerk_n bring_v i_o a_o writing_n subscribe_v with_o her_o hand_n bearing_z that_o she_o be_v neither_o ravish_v nor_o detain_v in_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o proclaim_v my_o answer_n be_v i_o dare_v proclaim_v no_o ban_n and_o chief_o such_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o thursday_n next_o the_o church_n after_o long_o reason_v with_o the_o justice_n clerk_n conclude_v that_o the_o q_o s_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o her_o subject_n three_o next_o preach_v day_n but_o because_o the_o gen._n assembly_n have_v prohibit_v all_o such_o marriage_n we_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o solemnize_v nor_o approve_v that_o marriage_n but_o only_o will_v declare_v the_o queen_n mind_n leave_v all_o doubt_n &_o danger_n to_o the_o counsellor_n approver_n and_o performer_n of_o the_o marriage_n upon_o fridday_n next_o i_o declare_v the_o whole_a progress_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o understand_v the_o church-session_n of_o edinburgh_n desire_v every_o man_n in_o god_n name_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n before_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o to_o give_v boldness_n unto_o other_o i_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a time_n leave_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n before_o the_o party_n protest_v if_o i_o be_v not_o hear_v i_o either_o will_v desist_v from_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o before_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v admit_v after_o noon_n before_o my_o l._n in_o the_o counsel_n i_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o law_n of_o adultery_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o ravish_v the_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n the_o sudden_a divorcement_n and_o proclaim_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o last_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o his_o marriage_n will_v confirm_v but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o after_o many_o exhortation_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o to_o the_o church_n so_o on_o sunday_n after_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o will_v proceed_v whither_o we_o will_v or_o not_o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o abhor_v and_o detest_a that_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v approve_v it_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o by_o silence_n i_o crave_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v against_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n because_o i_o hear_v some_o person_n grudge_v against_o i_o i_o use_v these_o reason_n for_o my_o defence_n first_o i_o have_v break_v no_o law_n by_o proclaim_v
commissioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v solution_n or_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n shall_v present_v these_o hard_a question_n unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o receive_v solution_n with_o certification_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o gen_fw-la assembly_n from_o a_o particular_a minister_n 5._o all_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n be_v ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o their_o first_o synodall_n convention_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a to_o appoint_v a_o fast_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o country_n and_o also_o that_o they_o appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o nobility_n 6._o where_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n or_o their_o execution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o superintendent_n or_o some_o other_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o synod_n shall_v execute_v the_o same_o 7._o promise_v of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v make_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la fuâ—uro_fw-la before_o the_o minister_n take_v caution_n for_o abstinence_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v 8._o if_o a_o man_n ravish_v a_o young_a woman_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o strick_v her_o parent_n under_o silence_n of_o night_n and_o the_o magistrate_n correct_v not_o the_o offender_n whither_o may_v that_o particular_a church_n proceed_v with_o admonition_n unto_o excommunication_n for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v lawful_a 9_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v fornication_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o man_n thereafter_o to_o marry_v she_o own_o sister_n and_o hear_v their_o ban_n proclaim_v by_o conceil_v the_o crime_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o incest_n follow_v and_o both_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o incestuous_a and_o the_o second_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a that_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefice_n by_o presentation_n under_o paction_n make_v with_o the_o patron_n tend_v to_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o patron_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o small_a portion_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o where_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o fast_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o observation_n observation_n the_o provincial_n synod_n this_o be_v do_v because_o in_o some_o province_n the_o party_n adverse_a unto_o the_o king_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o minister_n dare_v not_o pray_v for_o conservation_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o these_o assembly_n that_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n have_v a_o like_a power_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n by_o themselves_o or_o without_o advice_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n yea_o and_o sometime_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o superintendent_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o minister_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v three_o observe_v that_o howbeit_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v and_o both_o party_n be_v strong_a yet_o they_o both_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o profess_v to_o matintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n assembly_n the_o 21._o assembly_n convene_v at_o sterline_n august_n 6._o gilbert_n gairden_n minister_n at_o monifieth_n be_v choose_v moderator_n a_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v knox._fw-la a_o letter_n from_o john_n knox._fw-la by_o john_n knox_n this_o be_v print_v with_o some_o omission_n i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n thus_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n remain_v with_o you_o dear_a brethren_n if_o ability_n of_o body_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o my_o rude_a ditement_n i_o have_v not_o forget_v what_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o infamous_a libel_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o what_o a_o brag_n be_v make_v to_o accuse_v i_o personal_o at_o this_o assembly_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o hear_v patient_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o in_o that_o matter_n i_o submit_v myself_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o good_a man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n and_o now_o brethren_n because_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o natural_a strength_n thereatn_v unto_o i_o certain_a &_o sudden_a depart_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n of_o love_n and_o conscience_n i_o exhort_v you_o yea_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n charge_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o pastor_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o yourselves_o i_o may_v not_o but_o to_o command_v you_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o flock_n i_o there_fw-mi not_o cease_v unfaithful_a and_o traitor_n to_o the_o flock_n shall_v you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o with_o your_o consent_n direct_o you_o suffer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n it_o shall_v be_v remember_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o you_o must_v make_v account_n and_o resist_v that_o tyranny_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n this_o battle_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v hard_a but_o in_o the_o second_o point_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a that_o be_v that_o with_o the_o like_a uprightness_n &_o strength_n in_o god_n you_o gainstand_v the_o merciless_a devourer_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n will_v spoil_v let_v they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o peril_n &_o condemnation_n but_o communicate_v you_o not_o with_o their_o sin_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n they_o be_v neither_o by_o consent_n nor_o by_o silence_n but_o with_o public_a protestation_n make_v this_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v innocent_a of_o robbery_n which_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o whereof_o you_o will_v seek_v redress_n of_o god_n &_o man_n god_n give_v you_o wisdom_n and_o stout_a courage_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o i_o a_o happy_a end_n at_o sant_n andrews_n august_n 3._o 1571._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o reason_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o head_n article_n and_o desire_n present_v in_o the_o regent_n name_n unto_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o propound_v the_o humble_a request_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o such_o article_n and_o redress_v of_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o these_o commissioner_n be_v three_o superintendent_o four_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n two_o other_o minister_n and_o eight_o baron_n or_o any_o elleven_a of_o they_o to_o compeare_v in_o stirlin_n the_o 22._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o the_o adverse_a party_n unto_o the_o king_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o joh._n knox_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v to_o have_v a_o assembly_n of_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o edinb_n for_o fear_v of_o they_o and_o go_v to_o santandrews_n there_o also_o he_o have_v little_a rest_n and_o be_v vex_v by_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n for_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o also_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o assembly_n i_o shall_v here_o first_o mark_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n num_fw-la 38._o forsomuch_o as_o diverse_a subject_n have_v sundry_a land_n and_o possession_n obtain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n in_o heritage_n of_o prior_n prioress_n mother_n &_o convent_v of_o sundry_a friar_n or_o nun_n place_n ..._o and_o now_o ..._o these_o superior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n decease_v and_o no_o other_o placed_z nor_o to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o rowm_n ....._o whereby_o the_o heir_n of_o these_o fewer_n ...._o shall_v get_v no_o entry_n to_o their_o land_n &_o heritage_n ...._o for_o remedy_n thereof_o it_o be_v statut_fw-la &_o ordain_v that_o all_o fuer_n
his_o kingdom_n you_o be_v a_o subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o neither_o head_n nor_o king_n the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n have_v power_n and_o warrant_v to_o conveen_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o control_v nor_o discharge_v but_o rath_n to_o assist_v sir_n when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o swaddle_a clothes_n christ_n reign_v free_o in_o this_o land_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o office-bearer_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v steadeable_a unto_o your_o maj._n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v seek_v your_o destruction_n and_o now_o when_o such_o necessity_n urge_v they_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o conveen_n the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o counsel_n which_o be_v pernicious_a be_v this_o because_o minister_n and_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o control_v the_o king_n they_o must_v be_v weaken_v and_o bring_v low_o by_o stir_v a_o party_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o both_o shall_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v grow_v in_o grandeur_n and_o attain_v his_o purpose_n but_o this_o wisdom_n may_v prove_v folly_n and_o in_o serve_v both_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o the_o king_n settle_v a_o little_a and_o dimit_n they_o pleasant_o promise_v that_o albeit_o the_o convention_n have_v licence_v they_o to_o make_v their_o offer_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v license_v until_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v and_o travel_v by_o their_o friend_n for_o reconciliation_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o commissioner_n from_o sundry_a synod_n meet_v at_o edinb_n octob._n 23._o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o couper_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o one_o of_o every_o quarter_n shall_v abide_v at_o edinburgh_n monthly_o by_o turn_n to_o communicate_v the_o advertisement_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o diverse_a part_n and_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o most_o expedient_n in_o every_o case_n robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n jac._n balfour_n pat._n galloway_n and_o wal._n balcanquell_n minister_n within_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinbugh_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n always_o with_o they_o from_o this_o conveention_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n information_n of_o the_o danger_n arise_v from_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o minister_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v professor_n sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n to_o keep_v a_o public_a humiliation_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o december_n to_o urge_v a_o universal_a amendment_n in_o all_o estate_n begin_v at_o themselves_o to_o intimate_v solemn_o in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostate_n earl_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o who_o entertain_v any_o society_n with_o they_o or_o take_v any_o deal_n for_o they_o quia_fw-la periditatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la november_n 9_o these_o who_o conveen_v send_v da._n lindsay_n pa._n gallowav_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o ja._n melvin_n debate_n the_o three_o debate_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o crave_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v show_v what_o move_v he_o take_v so_o hardly_o with_o the_o ministry_n to_o offer_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o grievance_n november_n 11._o they_o report_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o king_n answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agriement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n till_o the_o march_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v rid_v they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v not_o conveen_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o special_a command_n synod_n presbyry_n and_o particular_a session_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n whereupon_o his_o law_n strick_v but_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a scandal_n and_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o head_n as_o for_o their_o grievance_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n but_o what_o his_o counsel_n and_o estate_n think_v needful_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o lady_n huntly_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v a_o good_a discreet_a lady_n as_o papist_n may_v be_v honest_a folk_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o a_o honest_a woman_n the_o lady_n livinston_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n or_o else_o she_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o his_o daughter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o concredite_fw-la her_z unto_o the_o lord_n livinston_n and_o they_o report_v that_o they_o have_v reply_v the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n minister_n speak_v always_o with_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o spare_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n nor_o comport_v with_o any_o favourable_a deal_n show_v towards_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v after_o many_o conference_n upon_o evident_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o use_v and_o practice_v follow_v his_o majesty_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o grant_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n till_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o all_o that_o the_o favour_n show_v unto_o papist_n move_v good_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o majesty_n especial_o if_o the_o lady_n huntly_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n pulpit_n will_v sound_v against_o it_o and_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o lady_n livinston_n custody_n will_v be_v think_v a_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o papist_n when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v this_o report_n they_o perceive_v clear_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v intend_v and_o see_v the_o king_n have_v utter_v his_o mind_n so_o plain_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o study_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o upon_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n till_o their_o commissioner_n be_v advise_v for_o they_o fear_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o determine_a and_o undoubted_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o alteration_n of_o discipline_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v black_n david_n black_n he_o there_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o role_n of_o minister_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o prefer_v unto_o bishopric_n before_o december_n 17._o the_o same_o elleventh_fw-mi day_n of_o november_n they_o be_v inform_v certanly_a that_o david_n black_a minister_n at_o santand_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n for_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n in_o october_n the_o next_o day_n the_o foresay_a minister_n be_v send_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o doutb_n &_o debate_n a_o four_o debate_n question_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v concern_v the_o march_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o be_v take_v hardly_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v vex_v and_o charge_v for_o calumny_n and_o trifle_a delation_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v favour_a and_o over_o see_v they_o report_v on_o november_n 15._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o good_a answer_n because_o his_o own_o minister_n pa._n galloway_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o private_a conference_n the_o church_n goat_n fair_a word_n and_o promise_n without_o effect_n but_o the_o enemy_n gote_v the_o good_a deed_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o brethren_n except_v patrick_n be_v direct_v again_o to_o insist_v earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n ere_o any_o controversy_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o minister_n otherwise_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o benefit_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o trouble_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o have_v think_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n only_o let_v david_n black_a compear_n and_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a purge_v himself_o in_o judgement_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o decline_v not_o my_o judicatury_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o the_o brethren_n
and_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v end_v before_o midday_n and_o the_o same_o day_n they_o conveen_v in_o their_o six_o session_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a narration_n say_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v approve_v but_o again_o alter_v through_o pretend_a haste_n and_o otherwise_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n no_o reason_n be_v in_o public_a which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o leave_v to_o decide_v the_o five_o article_n which_o the_o ministry_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n and_o b._n spotswood_n supply_v the_o three_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o minister_n most_o guilty_a and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v with_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o by_o examination_n take_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o especial_o robert_z bruce_n be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o stay_v the_o tumult_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v rather_o than_o punish_v he_o answer_v grant_v they_o do_v stay_v the_o tumult_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v first_o correct_v for_o that_o fault_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o their_o reward_n not_o the_o less_o at_o theassembly_n request_v he_o will_v be_v contenr_o they_o be_v relax_v upon_o caution_n to_o under_o trial_n of_o law_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v and_o have_v their_o peace_n grant_v but_o not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v now_o the_o occasion_n of_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o some_o two_o year_n before_o have_v be_v move_v for_o distribute_v the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n into_o several_a parish_n and_o plant_v more_o minister_n among_o they_o here_o i_o add_v a_o remarkable_a comparison_n of_o precede_a assembly_n with_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o hist_n narr_n 1._o before_o the_o spiritual_a assembly_n a_o comparison_n of_o assembly_n office-bearer_n appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n after_o they_o be_v appoint_v where_n &_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n commission_n or_o speech_n 3._o before_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o seek_v light_a out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o conference_n meditation_n prayer_n after_o course_n be_v plot_v in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o execution_n according_o and_o impediment_n remove_v every_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o either_o commend_v or_o censure_v as_o this_o man_n be_v the_o king_n man_n a_o honest_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n a_o peaceable_a man_n he_o go_v this_o way_n that_o man_n be_v seditious_a brain_n sick_a factious_a he_o reason_v in_o the_o contrary_n 4._o before_o matter_n be_v discuss_v at_o length_n pleasant_o without_o contrrolement_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n acquiesce_v to_o reason_n now_o if_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n insist_v and_o can_v not_o be_v shift_v with_o a_o frivolous_a distinguo_fw-la the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v present_a fall_v upon_o he_o bear_v he_o down_o and_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n 5._o before_o the_o common_a aim_n be_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o presence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v zealous_a holy_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n procure_v good_a order_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o assembly_n now_o the_o prince_n presence_n or_o purpose_n be_v only_o regard_v a_o honest_a man_n be_v taunt_v &_o mock_v either_o by_o gesture_n or_o speech_n 6._o man_n of_o best_a gift_n before_o have_v free_a access_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v employ_v now_o plot_n be_v lay_v down_o how_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o before_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o deliberation_n and_o to_o vote_v free_o &_o indifferent_o now_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v agitat_fw-la in_o public_a but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o carry_v with_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o to_o this_o the_o catalogue_n of_o commissioner_n name_n must_v be_v view_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o will_v vote_n with_o they_o and_o who_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o roll_n be_v call_v the_o wont_a order_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o as_o at_o this_o last_o assembly_n such_o be_v call_v as_o favour_v the_o course_n 8._o in_o a_o word_n the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v seek_v before_o now_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o frame_v &_o conform_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o point_n at_o more_o in_o parriculare_a afterward_o the_o same_o author_n show_v that_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o other_o d._n black_a be_v suffer_v to_o return_v out_o of_o his_o confinement_n to_o santandrews_n this_o show_n of_o calmness_n make_v many_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o in_o the_o mâ—an_n time_n the_o plot_n be_v a_o lay_n the_o next_o general_n assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o may_n at_o dundy_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n pont_n the_o last_o choose_v moderator_n the_o member_n be_v weary_v with_o attend_v on_o robert_n rolock_n come_n who_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v moderator_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o jearned_a man_n but_o credulous_a not_o so_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o school_n nor_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n assembly_n the_o 60._o assembly_n that_o be_v then_o in_o work_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o plotter_n think_v needful_a his_o old_a master_n thomas_n buchanan_n be_v now_o win_v to_o the_o king_n side_n and_o toon_v &_o tutor_v he_o as_o he_o see_v fit_v they_o think_v the_o estimation_n man_n have_v of_o he_o will_v induce_v many_o to_o their_o course_n so_o much_o travel_n be_v take_v in_o his_o election_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v acquaint_v before_o bring_v other_o of_o any_o note_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n this_o be_v their_o exercise_n morning_n &_o evening_n after_o that_o terror_n and_o threat_n be_v carry_v to_o andrew_n melvin_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o some_o rough_a conference_n be_v dimit_v calm_o so_o far_o in_o that_o place_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o b._n spotswood_n say_v here_o in_o this_o assembly_n mr_n robert_n rolock_n be_v elect_v to_o preside_n though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o order_n it_o be_v doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o see_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v that_o robert_n rolock_o be_v a_o famous_a minister_n many_o year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o learned_a commentary_n namely_o that_o on_o the_o ephesian_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1590._o as_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o reprinting_n do_v still_o carry_v and_o the_o tittle_a page_n call_v he_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o several_a assemb_v before_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o one_o of_o two_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v wirtten_v so_o one_o that_o he_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n or_o prerogative_n of_o prelate_n and_o so_o where_o be_v no_o prelate_n can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o what_o law_n certain_o not_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n where_o be_v it_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o universal_a before_o popery_n prevail_v as_o be_v before_o in_o century_n xi_o nor_o after_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n low_a germany_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v and_o also_o condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yea_o and_o the_o word_n order_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a term_n never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o they_o devise_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o catararchy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o hierarchy_n yea_o and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v but_o accidentary_a or_o not_o necessary_a unto_o order_n see_v our_o saviour_n lay_v not_o hand_n on_o this_o apostl_n as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr sacram_fw-la witness_v of_o some_o pp_n and_o schoolman_n judge_v so_o for_o clear_v this_o doubt_n be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o these_o two_o